%. 
 
 t>. 
 
 .«< 
 
 ^%. 
 
 ^" v^ '^'^' ^^- 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 
 /. 
 
 
 y 
 
 
 -«*- 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 150 "^^ 
 
 Mi. 1^ 
 
 M 
 
 2.2 
 
 liS 2_q 
 
 lU 
 JA III 1.6 
 
 <^ 
 
 => 
 
 /; 
 
 /. 
 
 o- 
 
 
 ■4 
 
 '/ 
 
 ^1 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 ^ 
 
 M 
 
 ■< 
 
 V 
 
 <^ 
 
 ?3 W£ST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 873-4503 
 
 4 
 
 ^ 
 
.^v 
 
 
 f/i 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 Microfiche 
 
 CIHJVI/ICMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut canadien de microreproductions historiques 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for tilming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-§tre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une imag<j reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modific&jon dans la m^thode normale de filmage 
 sont indiqu6s ci-dessous. 
 
 D 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 □ Coloured pages/ 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 D 
 
 Covers damaged/ 
 Couverture endommagee 
 
 □ Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommagdes 
 
 □ Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaurde et/ou pellicul^e 
 
 D 
 
 Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 Pages restaurdes et/ou pellicul^es 
 
 □ 
 
 Cover title missing/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 D 
 
 Pages ciscoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 Pages d^color^es, tachetdes ou piqu^es 
 
 D 
 
 nr. 
 
 Coloured maps/ 
 Cartes g^ographi 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 
 Cartes g^ographiques en couleur 
 
 ere de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 
 Pages detached/ 
 Pages d^tach^es 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 □ Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 D 
 
 Quality of print varies/ 
 Qualite inegale de I'impression 
 
 D 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Rel*e avec d'autres documents 
 
 D 
 
 Includes supplementary material/ 
 Comprend du materiel supplementaire 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La reliure serree peut causei de I'ombre ou de la 
 distortion le long de la marge int^rieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutdes 
 lors dune restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas et^ film^es. 
 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, 
 etc., ont 6t6 filmdes d nouveau de facon i 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 n 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaik'es suppl6mentaires: 
 
 This item is filmed at the i eduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est filmtj au tsux de reduction indiqu^ ci-dessous. 
 
 10X 14X 18X 22X 
 
 26X 
 
 30X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 v 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 20X 
 
 24X 
 
 28X 
 
 32X 
 
:ails 
 du 
 
 >difier 
 une 
 nage 
 
 The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 Morisiet Library 
 University of Ottawa 
 
 The images appearing here are the best qu&!ity 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 L'exemplaire film6 fut reproduit grdce d la 
 g^ndrositi de: 
 
 Bibliothique Morisset 
 University d'Ottawa 
 
 Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et 
 ce la nettetd de l'exemplaire film6, et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printeri 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprimde sont filmds en commenpant 
 par ie premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second 
 plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont filmds en commenpant par la 
 premidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la dernidre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol —^ (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED "), or the symbol V (meaning "END "), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Un dss symboles suivants apparaitra sur la 
 dernidre image de chaque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbols --*^ signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symbols V signifie "FIN". 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre 
 film^s i des taux de reduction diffdrents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre 
 reproduit en un seul clich6, il est film6 d partir 
 de i'angle sup6rieur gauche, de gauche d droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la mdthode. 
 
 rrata 
 :o 
 
 pelure. 
 
 D 
 
 32X 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
1 
 
/3 
 
 p j 
 
 )^Z~ /t\^ 1^/ ^ 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
^ srp n 1973 
 
 THK 
 
 WATERS OF EDERA 
 
 BY 
 
 OUIDA 
 
 Author of 
 The Messarenesr ^^ Under Two Flags ^ Etc,, Etc. 
 
 *7I^ 
 
 THE MUSSON BOOK CO., 
 TORONTO. 
 1900. 
 
 ..- ■•' !.. ,...r 
 
copyfjioht, 189p. 
 St Louise de la Ramb. 
 
 OP 
 
 5n 
 
 2 
 
 The Waters of Bdera 
 
 iJol 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 It was a country of wide pastures, of moors 
 covered with heath, of rock-born streams and 
 rivulets, of forest and hill and dale, sparsely in- 
 habited, with the sea to the eastward of it, un- 
 seen, and the mountains everywhere visible 
 always, and endlessly changing in aspect. 
 
 Herdsmen and shepherds wandered over it, and 
 along its almost disused roads pedlars and pack 
 mules passed at times but rarely. Minerals and 
 marbles were under its turf, but none sought for 
 them ; pools and lakes slept in it, undisturbed, save 
 by millions of water fowl and their pursuers. The 
 ruins of temples and palaces were overgrown by 
 its wild berries and wild flowers. The buffalo 
 browsed where emperors had feasted, and the bit- 
 tern winged its slow flight over the fields of for- 
 gotten battles. 
 
 It was the season when the flocks are brought 
 through this lonely land, coming from the plains 
 to the hills. Many of them passed on their 
 
6 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 way thus along the course of the Edera water. 
 The shepherds, clothed in goatskin, with the hair 
 worn outward, bearded, brown, hirsute men, 
 looking like savage satyrs, the flocks they drove 
 before them travel-worn, lame, heart-broken, the 
 lambs and kids bleating painfully. They cannot 
 keep up with the pace of the flock, and, when 
 they fall behind, the shepherds slit their throats, 
 roast their bodies over an evening fire, or bake 
 them under its ashes, and eat them; if a town or 
 village be near, the little corpses are sold in it. 
 Often a sheep dog or a puppy drops down in the 
 same way, footsore and worn out ; then the shep- 
 herds do not tarry but leave the creatures to their 
 fate, to die slowly of thirst and hunger. 
 
 The good shepherd is a false phrase. No one 
 is more brutal than a shepherd. If he were not so 
 he could not bear his life for a day. 
 
 All that he does is brutal. He stones the flock 
 where it would tarry against his will. He muti- 
 lates the males, and drags the females away from 
 their sucking babes. He shears their fleeces 
 every spring, unheeding how the raw skin drops 
 blood. He drives the halting, footsore, crippled 
 animals on by force over flint and slate and parch- 
 ing dust. Sometimes he makes them travel 
 twenty miles a day. 
 
 For his pastime he sets the finest of his beasts 
 to fight. This is the feast day and holiday sport 
 
The Waters of Edcra 
 
 of all the shepherds; and they bet on it until all 
 they have, which is but little, goes on the heads of 
 the rams; and one will wager his breeches, and 
 another his skin jacket, and another his comely 
 wife, and the ram which is beaten, if he have any 
 life left in him, will be stabbed in the throat by 
 his owner : for he is considered to have disgraced 
 the branca. 
 
 This Sunday and Saints* day sport was going 
 on on a piece of grass land in the district known 
 as the Vale of Edera. 
 
 On the turf, cleared of its heaths and ferns, 
 there was a ring of men, three of them shepherds, 
 the rest peasants. In the midst of them were the 
 rams, two chosen beasts pitted against each other 
 like two pugilists. They advanced slowly at first, 
 then more quickly, and yet more quickly, till they 
 met with a crash, their two foreheads, hard as 
 though carven in stone, coming in collision with a 
 terrible force; then each, staggered by the en- 
 counter, drew back dizzy and bruised to recoil and 
 take breath and gather fresh force, and so charge 
 one on the other in successive rounds until the 
 weaker should succumb, and, mangled and sense- 
 less, should arise no more. 
 
 One of the rams was old, and one was young; 
 some of the shepherds said that the old one was 
 more wary and more experienced, and would have 
 the advantage; in strength and height they were 
 
 * 
 
8 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 nearly equal, but tlic old one liad been in such 
 duels before and the young one never. The young 
 one thought he had but to rush i^, head down- 
 ward, to con(|uer; the old one knew this was 
 not enough t(j secure victory. The young one was 
 blind with ardour and impatience for the fray; the 
 old one was cool and shrewd and could parry and 
 wait. 
 
 After three rounds the two combatants met in a 
 final shock; the elder ram butted furiously, the 
 younger staggered and failed to return the blow, 
 his frontal b(jne was split, and he fell to the 
 ground ; the elder struck him f>nce, twice, thrice, 
 amidst the ui)roarious applause of his backers; 
 a stream of l)lood poured from his skull, which 
 was pounded to splinters; a terrible convulsion 
 shook his body and hi> limbs; he stretched his 
 tongue out as if he tried to lap water; the men 
 who had their money on him cursed him with 
 every curse they knew ; they did not cut his 
 throat, for they knew he was as good as dead. 
 
 " This is a vile thing you have done," said a lit- 
 tle beggar girl who had Ljen passing, and had 
 been arrested by the horrible fascination of the 
 combat, and forced against her will to stand and 
 watch its 'ssue. The shepherds jeered ; those who 
 had backed the victor were sponging his w^ounds 
 beside a runlet of water which was dose at hand ; 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 those who had lost were flinging stones on the 
 vanquished. The girl knelt down by the dying 
 ram to save him from the shower of stones; she 
 lifted his head gently upward, and tried to pour 
 water through his jaws from a little wooden cup 
 which she had on her, and which she had filled at 
 the river. But he could not swallow ; his beauti- 
 ful opaline eyes were covered with film, he gasped 
 painfully, a foam of blood on his lips and a stream 
 of blood coursing down his face; i. quiver passed 
 over him again; then his head rested lifeless on 
 her knees. She touched his she ttered hornb, his 
 clotted wool, tenderly. 
 
 ' Why did you set him to fight ^ * she said with 
 an indignation which choked her voice. *' It was 
 vile. He was younger than the other and knew 
 less." 
 
 Those wdio had won laughed. Those who had 
 lost cursed him again; he had disgraced his 
 branca. They would flay him, and put him in the 
 cauldron over the wood fire, and would curse him 
 even whilst they picked his bones for a white-liv- 
 ered spawn of cowards ; a son of a thrice-damned 
 ewe. 
 
 The girl knew that was what they do. 
 She laid his battered head gently down upon 
 the turf, and poured the water out of her cup, her 
 eyes were blind with tears ; she could not give him 
 
 
Il 
 
 lO 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 back his young life, his zest in his pastoral pleas- 
 ures, his joy in cropping the herbage, his rude 
 loves, his merry gambols, his sound sleep, his 
 odorous breath. 
 
 He had died to amuse and excite the ugly pas- 
 sions of men, as, as if he had lived longer he 
 would, in the end, have died to satisfy their ugly 
 appetites. 
 
 She looked at his corpse with compassion, the 
 tears standing in her eyes ; then she turned away, 
 and as she went saw that her poor ragged clothes 
 were splashed here and there with blood, and that 
 her arms and hands were red with blood : she had 
 not thought of that before ; she had thought only 
 of him. The shepherds did not notice her; they 
 were quarrelling violently in dispute over what 
 had been lost and won, thrusting their fingers in 
 each other's faces, and defiling the fair calm of the 
 day with filthy oaths. 
 
 The girl shrank away into the heather with the 
 silent swiftness of a hare; now that she had lost 
 the stimulus of indignant pity, she was afraid of 
 these brutes ; if the whim entered into them they 
 would be as brutal to her as to their flock. 
 
 Out of fear of them she did not descend at once 
 to the river, but pushed her way through the 
 sweet-smelling, bee-haunted, cross-leaved heaths; 
 she could hear the sound of the water on her right 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 II 
 
 all the time as she went. She knew little of this 
 country, but she had seen the Edera, and had 
 crossed it farther up its course on one of its rough 
 tree-bridges. 
 
 When, as well as she could judge, she had got 
 half a mile away from the scene of the rams' com- 
 bat, she changed her course and went to the right, 
 directed by the murmur of the river. It was slow 
 walking through the heath and gorse which grew 
 above her head, and were closely woven together, 
 but in time she reached shelving ground, and 
 heard the song of the river louder on her ear. The 
 heath ceased to grow within a few yards of the 
 stream and was replaced by various water plants 
 and bv acacia thickets: she slid down the banks 
 between the stems and alighted on her bare feet 
 where the sand was soft and the water-dock grew 
 thick. She looked up and down the water, there 
 was no one in sight, nothing but the banks rose- 
 hued with the bloom of the heather, and, beyond 
 the opposite shore, in the distance, the tender ame- 
 thystine hues of the mountains. The water was 
 generally low, leaving the stretcher of sand and of 
 shingle visible, but it was still deep in many parts. 
 
 She stripped herself and went down into it, and 
 washed the blood which had by this time caked 
 upon her flesh. It seemed a pity she thought to 
 sully with that dusky stain this pure, bright, shin- 
 
12 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 ing stream ; but she had no other way to rid her- 
 self of it, and she had in all the world no other 
 clothes than these poor woollen rags. 
 
 Her heart was still sore for the fate of the con- 
 quered ram; and her eyes filled again with tears 
 as she washed his blood off her in the gay running 
 current. But the water was soothing and fresh, 
 the sun shone on its bright surface ; the comf rey 
 and fig-wart blew in the breeze, the heather smell 
 filled the atmosphere. 
 
 She was only a child and her spirits rose, and 
 she capered about in the shallows, and flung the 
 water over her head, and danced to her own re- 
 flection in it, and forgot her sorrow. Then she 
 washed her petticoats as well as she could, having 
 nothing but water alone, and all the while she was 
 as naked as a Naiad, and the sun smiled on her 
 brown, thin, childish body as it smiled on a stem 
 of plaintain or on the plumage of a coot. 
 
 Then when she had washed her skirt she spread 
 it out on the sand to dry, and sat down beside it 
 for the heat to bake her limbs after her long bath. 
 There was no one, and there was noth- 
 ing, in sight; if any came near she could 
 hide under the great dock leaves until such 
 should have passed. It was high noon, 
 and the skirt of wool and the skirt of hemp 
 grew hot and steamed under the vertical rays ; she 
 was soon as dry as the shingles from which the 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 13 
 
 water had receded for months. She sat with her 
 hands clasped round her updrawn knees, and her 
 head grew heavy with the want of slumber, but 
 she would not sleep, though it was the hour of 
 sleep. Some one might pass by and steal her 
 clothes she thought, and how or when would she 
 ever get others? 
 
 When the skirt was quite dried, the blood stains 
 still showed on it; they were no longer red, but 
 looked like the marks from the sand. She tied it 
 on round her waist and her shirt over it, and 
 wound an old crimson sash round both. Then she 
 took up her little bundle in which were the wooden 
 cup and a broken comb, and some pieces of 
 hempen cloth and a small loaf of maize bread, and 
 went on along the water, wading and hopping in 
 it, as the water- wagtails did, jumping from stone 
 to stone and sinking sometimes up to her knees in 
 a hole. 
 
 She had no idea where she would rest at night, 
 or where she would get anything to eat ; but that 
 reflection scarcely weighed on her; she slept well 
 enough under stacks or in outhouses, and she was 
 used to hunger. So long as no one meddled with 
 her she was content. The weather was fine and 
 the country was quiet. Only she was sorry for 
 the dead ram. By this time they would have 
 hung him up by his heels to a tree and have pulled 
 his skin off his body. 
 
 
H 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 She was sorry ; but she jumped along merrily in 
 the water, as a kingfisher does, and scarcely even 
 wondered where its course would lead her. 
 
 At a bend in it she came to a spot where a 
 young man was seated amongst the bulrushes, 
 watching his fishing net. 
 
 "Aie ! " she cried with a shrill cry of alarm like 
 a bird who sees a fowler. She stopped short in 
 her progress ; the water at that moment was up to 
 her knees. With both hands she held up her petti- 
 coat to save it from another wetting; her little 
 bundle was balanced on her head, the light shone 
 in her great brown eyes. The youth turned and 
 saw her. 
 
 She was a very young girl, thirteen at most; 
 her small flat breasts were still those of a child, 
 her narrow shoulders and her narrow loins spoke 
 of scanty food and privation of all kinds, and her 
 arms and legs were brown from the play of the 
 sun on their nakedness; they were little else than 
 skin and bone, nerves and sinew, and looked like 
 stakes of wood. All the veins and muscles stood 
 revealed as in anatomy, and her face, which 
 would have been a child's face, a nymph's face, 
 with level brows, a pure, straight profile, and 
 small close ears like shells, was so fleshless and so 
 sunburnt that she looked almost like a mummy. 
 Her black eyes had in them the surprise and sad- 
 ness of those of a weaning calf's; and her hair, 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 15 
 
 too abundant for so small a head, would, had it 
 not been so dusty and entangled, have been of a 
 red golden brown, the hue of a chestnut which 
 has just burst open its green husk. 
 
 *' Who are you? " said the young man, looking 
 at her in surprise. 
 
 " I am Nerina," answered the child. 
 
 " Where do you come from ? What is your 
 country? " 
 
 She pointed vaguely to the south-west moun- 
 tains, where the snow on the upper ranges was 
 lying with bands of cloud resting on it. 
 
 " From the Abruzzi ? " 
 
 She was silent. She did not know the moun- 
 tains of her birthplace by their name. 
 
 " Who was your father? " he asked, with some 
 impatience. 
 
 " He was Black Fausto." 
 
 " What did he do for a living? " 
 
 " He went down with the fair season to the Ro- 
 man plain." 
 
 He understood: the man had no doubt been 
 a labourer, one of those who descend in bands 
 from the villages of the Abruzzi heights to 
 plough, and mow, and sow, and reap, on the lands 
 of the Castelli Romani ; men who work in droves, 
 and are fed and stalled in droves, as cattle are, 
 who work all through the longest and hottest days 
 in summer, and in the worst storms of winter; 
 
 I 
 
i6 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 I 
 
 men who are black by the sun, are half naked, 
 are lean and hai.y and drip with continual sweat, 
 but who take faithfully back the small wage they 
 receive to where their women and children dwell 
 in their mountain-villages. 
 
 " He went, you say ? Is he ill. Does he work 
 no longer? " 
 
 " He died last year." 
 
 "Of what?" 
 
 She gave a hopeless gesture. "Who knows? 
 He came back with a wolf in his belly, he said, al- 
 ways gnawing and griping, and he drank water 
 all day and all night, and his face burned, and his 
 legs were cold, and all of a sudden his jaw fell, 
 and he spoke no more to us. There are many of 
 them who die like that after a hot season down in 
 the plains." 
 
 He understood; hunger and heat, foul air in 
 their sleeping places, infusoria in the ditch and 
 rain water, and excessive toil in the extremes of 
 heat and cold make gaps in the ranks of these 
 hired bands every year as if a cannon had been 
 fired into them. 
 
 " Who takes care of you now? " he asked v/ith 
 pity, as for a homeless bitch. 
 
 " Nobody. There is nobody. They are all gone 
 down into the earth." 
 
 " But how do you live? " 
 
 " I work when I can. I beg when I cannot. 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 17 
 
 v/ith 
 
 gone 
 
 nnot. 
 
 4 
 
 People let me sleep in the stalls, or the barns, and 
 give me bread." 
 
 " That is a bad life for a girl." 
 
 She shrugged her shoulders. 
 
 " I did not make it." 
 
 *' And where are you going? " 
 
 She opened her arms wide and swept the air 
 with them. 
 
 " Anywhere. Along the water, until I find 
 something to do." 
 
 " I cannot do much," she added, after a pause. 
 " I am little, and no one has taught me. But I 
 can cut grass and card wool." 
 
 " The grass season is short, and the wool sea- 
 son is far off. Why did you not stay in your vil- 
 lage?" 
 
 She was mute. She did not know why she had 
 left it, she had come away down the mountain- 
 side on a wandering instinct, with a vague idea of 
 finding something better the farther she went : her 
 father had always come back with silver pieces in 
 his pocket after his stay down there in those lands 
 which she had never seen, lying as they did down 
 far below under the golden haze of what seemed 
 an immeasurable distance. 
 
 " Are you not hungry? " said the fisher. 
 
 " I am always hungry," she said, with some as- 
 tonishment at so simple a question. ** I have been 
 hungry ever since I can remember. We all were 
 
i8 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 up there. Sometimes even the grass was too dried 
 up to eat. Father used to bring home with him a 
 sack of maize; it was better so long as that 
 lasted." 
 
 " Are you hungry now? " 
 
 '* Of course." 
 
 " Come to my house with me. We will feed 
 you. Come. Have no fear. I am Adone Alba, 
 of the Terra Vergine, and my mother is a kind 
 woman. She will net grudge you a meal." 
 
 The child laughed all over her thin, brown face. 
 
 " That will be good," she said, and leapt up out 
 of the water. 
 
 "Poor soul! Poor little soul!" thought the 
 young man, with a profound sense of pity. 
 
 As the child sprang up out of the river, shaking 
 the water off her as a little terrier does, he saw 
 that she must have been in great want of food for 
 a long time; her bones were almost through her 
 skin. He set his fishing pole more firmly in the 
 ground, and left the net sunk some half a yard be- 
 low the surface; then he said to the little girl: 
 " Come, come and break your fast. It has lasted 
 long. I fear." 
 
 Nerina only understood that she was to be fed ; 
 that was enough for her. She trotted like a stray 
 cur, beckoned by a benevolent hand, behind him as 
 he went, first through some heather and broom, 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 19 
 
 the 
 
 then over some grass, where huge oHve trees 
 grew, and then through corn and vine lands, to 
 an old farmhouse, made of timber and stone; 
 large, long, solid; built to resist robbers in days 
 when robbers came in armed gangs. There was a 
 wild garden in front of it, full of cabbage roses, 
 lavender, myrtle, stocks, and wallflowers. Over 
 the arched door a four-season rose-tree clambered. 
 
 The house, ancient and spacious, wutli its high- 
 pitched roof of ruddy tiles, impressed Nerina with 
 a sense of awe, almost of terror. She remained 
 hesitating on the garden path, where white and 
 red stocks were blossoming. 
 
 ** Mother," said Adone, '* Here is a hungry 
 child. Give her, in your kindness, some broth and 
 bread." 
 
 Clelia Alba came out into the entrance, and saw 
 the little girl with some displeasure. She was 
 kind and charitable, but she did not love beggars 
 and vagabonds, and this half-naked female tatter- 
 demalion offended her sense of decency and pro- 
 bity, and her pride of sex. She was herself a 
 stately and handsome woman. 
 
 ** The child is famished," said Adone, seeing his 
 mother's displeasure. 
 
 ** She shall eat then, but let her eat outside," 
 said Clelia Alba, and went back into the kitchen. 
 
 Nerina waited by the threshold timid and mute 
 
 P^A^ 
 
20 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 i!> 
 
 1 H' 
 
 and humble, like a lost dog, her eyes alone ex- 
 pressed overwhelming emotions: fear and hope, 
 and one ungovernable appetite, hunger. 
 
 Clelia Alba came out in a few minutes with a 
 bowl of hot broth made of herbs, and a large piece 
 of maize-flour bread. 
 
 " Take them," she said to her son. 
 
 Adone took them from her, and gave them to 
 the child. 
 
 " Sit and eat here," he said, pointing to a stone- 
 settle by the wall under the rose of four seasons. 
 
 The hands of Nerina trembled with excitement, 
 her eyes looked on fire, her lips shook, her breath 
 came feverishly and fast. The smell of the soup 
 made her feel beside herself. She said nothing, 
 but seized the food and began to drink the good 
 herb-broth with thirsty eagerness though the 
 steam of it scorched her. 
 
 Adone, with an instinct of compassion and deli- 
 cacy, left her unwatched and went within. 
 
 "Where did you find that scarecrow?" asked 
 his mother. 
 
 " Down by the river. She has nobody and 
 nothing. She comes from the mountains." 
 
 " There are poor folks enough in Ruscino with- 
 out adding to them from without," said Clelia 
 Alba impatiently. " Mind she does not rob the 
 fowl-house before she slips away." 
 
 i 
 
 iS 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 21 
 
 " She has honest eyes," said Adone, " I am sure 
 she will do us no harm." 
 
 When he thought that she had been given time 
 enough to finish her food he went out; the child 
 was stretched at full length on the stone seat, and 
 was already sound asleep, lying on her back ; the 
 empty bowl was on the ground, of the bread there 
 was no longer a crumb; she was sleeping peace- 
 fully, profoundly, her thin hands crossed on her 
 naked brown bosom, on which some rose leaves 
 had fallen from the rose on the wall above. 
 
 He looked at her in silence for a little while, 
 then returned to his mother. 
 
 ** She is tired. She sleeps. Let her rest." 
 
 " It is unsafe." 
 
 " How unsafe, mother? She is only a child." 
 
 " She may have men behind her." 
 
 " It is not likely." 
 
 Adone could not say (for he had no idea him- 
 self) why he felt sure that this miserable little 
 waif would not abuse hospitality: "She is a 
 child," he answered rather stupidly, for children 
 are often treacherous and wicked, and he knew 
 nothing of this one except what she had chosen to 
 tell of herself. 
 
 " She may have men behind her," repeated his 
 mother. 
 
 Such men as you are thinking of mother, do 
 
 tt 
 
22 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 not come to this valley nowadays. Ulisse Ferrero 
 was the last of them. Indeed, I think this poor 
 little creature is all alone in the world. Go and 
 look at her. You will see how forlorn and small 
 she is." 
 
 She went to the doorway and looked at the 
 sleeping beggar; her eyes softened as she gazed, 
 the whole attitude and appearance of the child 
 were so miserable and so innocent, so helpless, 
 and yet so tranquil, that her maternal heart was 
 touched; the waif slept on the stone bench beside 
 the door of strangers as though she were in some 
 safe and happy home. 
 
 Clelia Alba looked down on her a few mo- 
 ments, then took the kerchief off her hair, and laid 
 it gently without awakening the sleeper over the 
 breast and the face of the child, on which flies 
 were settling and the sun was shining. 
 
 Then she picked up the empty earthenware 
 bowl, and went indoors again. 
 
 " I W'ill go back to the river," said Adone. " I 
 have left the net there." 
 
 His mother nodded assent. 
 
 ** You will not send this little foreigner away 
 till I return ? " he asked. Every one was a for- 
 eigner who had not been born in the vale of 
 Edera. 
 
 *' No ; not till you return." 
 
 He went away through the sunshine and 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 23 
 
 shadow of the olive-trees. lie knew that his 
 mother never broke her word. But she thought 
 as she washed tlie bowl : " A little stray mongrel 
 bitch like that may bite badly some d^y. She must 
 go. She is nothing now ; but, by and by she may 
 bite." 
 
 Clelia Alba knew human nature, though she 
 had never been out of sight of the river Edera. 
 She took her spinning-wheel and sat down by the 
 door. There was nothing urgent to do, and she 
 could from the threshold keep a watch on the lit- 
 tle igabond, and would be aware if she awoke. 
 All around was quiet. She could see up and down 
 the valley, beyond the thin, silvery foliage of the 
 great olive-trees, and across it to where the ruins 
 of a great fortress towered in their tragic help- 
 lessness. The sun shone upon her fields of young 
 wheat, her slopes of pasture. The cherry-trees 
 and the pear-trees were in bloom, her trellised 
 vines running from tree to tree. Ragged-robin, 
 yellow crowsfoot, purple orchis, filled the grass 
 intermixed with the blue of borage and the white 
 and gold of the oxeye. She did not note these 
 things. Those fancies were for her son. Herself, 
 she would have preferred that there should be no 
 flower in the grasses, for before the cow was fed 
 the flowers had to be picked out of the cut grass 
 and had served no good end that she could per- 
 ceive, for she knew of no bees except the wild ones 
 
24 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 whose honey no one ever tasted, hidden from 
 sight in hollow trees as it was. 
 
 Nerina slept on in peace and without dreams. 
 Now and then another rose let fall some petals 
 on her, or a bee buzzed above her, but her repose 
 remained undisturbed. The good food filled her, 
 even in her sleep, with deep contentment, and 
 the brain, well nourished by the blood, was still. 
 
 Clelia Alba felt her heart soften despite herself 
 for this lonely creature; tliough she was always 
 suspicious of her, for she had never known any 
 good thing come down from the high mountains, 
 but only theft and arson and murder, and men 
 banded together to solace their poverty with 
 crime. In her youth the great brigands of the 
 Upper Abruzzi had been names of terror in Rus- 
 cino, and in the hamlets lying along the course of 
 the Edera, and many a time a letter written in 
 blood had been fastened with a dagger to the door 
 of church or cottage, intimating the will of 
 the unseen chief to the subjugated population. Of 
 late years less had been heard and seen of such 
 men; but they or their like were still heard and 
 felt sometimes, up above in lonely forests, or 
 down where the moorland and macchia met, and 
 the water of Edera ran deep and lonely. In her 
 girlhood, a father, a son, and a grandson had 
 been all killed on a lonely part of the higher val- 
 ley because they had dared to occupy a farm and a 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 25 
 
 water-mill after one of these hillmen had laid 
 down the law that no one was to live on the land 
 or to set the water-wheel moving. 
 
 That had been a good way off, indeed, and for 
 many a year the valley of Edera had not seen the 
 masked men, with their belts, crammed with arms 
 and gold, round their loins; but still, one never 
 knew, she thought ; unbidden guests were oftener 
 devils than angels. 
 
 And it seemed to her that the child could not 
 really be asleep all this time in a strange place and 
 in the open air. At last she got up, went again to 
 the bench and drew her handkerchief aside, and 
 looked down on the sleeper; on the thin, narrow 
 chest, the small, bony hands, the tiny virginal 
 nipples like wood strawberries. 
 
 She saw that the slumber was real, the girl very 
 young and more than half-starved. *'' Let her for- 
 get while she can," she thought, and covered her 
 face again. " It is still early in the day." 
 
 The bees hummed on ; a low wind swept over a 
 full-blown rose and shook its loose leaves to the 
 ground. The shadow from the ruined tower be- 
 gan to touch the field which lay nearest the river, 
 a sign that it was two hours after noon. 
 
II 
 
 The large square fresh-water fishing-net had 
 sunk under the surface, the canes which framed 
 it were out of sight; only the great central pole, 
 which sustained the whole, and was planted in the 
 ground of the river-bank, remained visible as it 
 bent and swayed but did not yield or break. Such 
 nets as this had been washed by the clear green 
 waters of the pools and torrents of the Edera ever 
 since the days of Etruscan gods and Latin au- 
 gurs ; religions had changed, but the river, and the 
 ways of the men of the river had not altered. 
 
 Adone did not touch it, for it was well where it 
 was ; he seated himself on the bank ready to seize 
 and hold it if its pole showed any sign of yielding 
 and giving way and heeling over into the stream. 
 He sat thus amongst the bulrushes for many an 
 hour, on many a spring day and summer night. 
 Although fish were not numerous he never tired 
 of his vigil, lulled by the sound of the current as 
 it splashed among the stones and rippled through 
 the rushes ; a deeper music coming from its higher 
 reaches where it fell over a ledge of rock and 
 leapt like a live thing into the air. And, indeed, 
 what thing could be more living than this fresh, 
 
 26 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 27 
 
 pure, Uiitroubled water, glad as a child, swift as a 
 swallow, singing for sport, as a happy boy sings, 
 as it ran down on its way from the hills ? 
 
 To the young man sitting now on its bank 
 amidst the bulrushes it was as living as himself, 
 his playmate, friend, and master, all in one. First 
 of all things which he could remember were the 
 brightness and the coolness of it as it had laved his 
 limbs in his childhood on midsummer noons, his 
 mother's hands holding him safely as he waded 
 with rosy feet and uncertain steps along its pebbly 
 bottom! How many mornings, when he had 
 grown to boyhood and to manhood, had he es- 
 caped from the rays of the vertical sun into its 
 acacia-shadowed pools ; how many moonlit, balmy 
 nights had he bathed in its still reaches, the liquid 
 silver of its surface breaking up like molten metal 
 as he dived! How many hours of peace had he 
 passed, as he was spending this, waiting for the 
 fish to float into his great net, whilst the air and 
 the water were alike so still that he could hear the 
 little voles stealing in and out amongst the reeds, 
 and the water-thrush pushing the pebbles on its 
 sands in search for insects, though beast and bird 
 were both imseen by him ! How many a time 
 upon the dawn of a holy-day had he washed and 
 swam in its waters whilst the bells of the old 
 church in the village above had tolled in the soft- 
 ness of dusk I 
 
28 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 I', 
 
 He thought of none of these memories dis- 
 tinctly, for he was young and contented, and those 
 who are satisfied with their lot live in their pres- 
 ent; but they all drifted vaguely through his mind 
 as he sat by the side of the river, as the memories 
 of friends dear from infancy drift through our 
 waking dreams. 
 
 He was in every way a son of the Edera, for he 
 had been born almost in the water itself, for his 
 mother had been washing linen with other women 
 at the ford when she had been taken with the 
 pains of labour two months before her time. Her 
 companions had had no time or thought to do 
 more than to stretch her on the wet sand, with 
 some hempen sheets, which had not yet been 
 thrown in the water, between her and the ground ; 
 and the cries of her in her travail had echoed over 
 the stream and had startled the kingfishers in the 
 osiers, and the wild ducks in the marshes, and the 
 tawny owls asleep in the belfry tower of the vil- 
 lage. But her pains had been brief though sharp, 
 and her son had first seen the light beside the 
 water ; a strong and healthy child, none the worse 
 for his too early advent, and the rough river- 
 women had dipped him in the shallows, where 
 their linen and their wooden beaters were, and 
 had wrapped him up in a soiled woollen shirt, and 
 had laid him down with his face on his mother's 
 young breast, opening his shut unconscious mouth 
 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 29 
 
 with their rough fingers, and crying in his deaf 
 ear, " Suck! and grow to be a man! " 
 
 CleHa Alba was now a woman of forty-one 
 years old, and he, her only son, was twenty-four ; 
 they had named him Adone; the beautiful Greek 
 Adonais having passed into the number of the 
 saints of the Latin Church, by a transition so fre- 
 quent in liagiology that its strangeness is not re- 
 membered save by a scholar here and there. When 
 he had been born she had been a young creature of 
 seventeen, with the wild grace of a forest doe, 
 with that nobility of beauty, that purity of outline, 
 and that harmony of structure, which still exist in 
 those Italians in whom the pure Italiote blood is 
 undefiled by Jew or Gentile. Now her abundant 
 hair was white, and her features were bronzed and 
 lined by open-air work, and her hands of beautiful 
 shape were hard as horn through working in the 
 fields. She looked an old woman, and was 
 thought so by others, and thought herself so : for 
 youth is soon over in these parts, and there is no 
 half-way house between youth and age for the 
 peasant. 
 
 Clelia Alba, moreover, had lost her youth 
 earlier even than others : lost it forever when her 
 husband at five-and-twenty years of age had been 
 killed by falling from an olive-tree of which the 
 branch sustaining him had cracked and broken 
 under his weight. His neck had been broken in 
 
30 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 the fall. She had been dancing and shouting with 
 her two-year-old child on the grassland not far 
 off, romping and playing ball with some dropped 
 chestnuts ; and when their play was over she had 
 lifted her boy on to her shoulder and run with 
 him to find his father. Under one of the great, 
 gnarled, wide-spreading olives she had seen him, 
 lying asleep as she thought. 
 
 " Oh, lazy one, awake ! The sun is only two 
 hours old !" she had cried merrily, and the child on 
 her shoulder had cooed and shouted in imitation, 
 " Wake — wake — wake ! " and she, laughing, had 
 cast a chestnut she had carried in l.er hand upon 
 the motionless figure. Then, as the prostrate form 
 did not stir, a sudden terror had seized her, and 
 she had set the baby down upon the grass and run 
 to the olive-tree. Then she had seen that this was 
 death, for when she had raised him his head had 
 dropped and seemed to hang like a poppy broken 
 in a blast of wind, and his eyes had no sight, and 
 his mouth had no breath. 
 
 From that dread hour Clelia Alba had never 
 laughed again. Her hair grew white, and her 
 youth went away from her forever. 
 
 She lived for the sake of her son, but she and 
 joy had parted company for ever. 
 
 His death had made her sole ruler of the Terra 
 Vergine; she had both the knowledge and the 
 
 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 31 
 
 strength necessary for culture of the land, and she 
 taught her boy to value and respect the soil. 
 
 *' As you treat the ground ill or well, so will 
 your ground treat you," she said to him. 
 
 She always wore the costume of the province, 
 which was similar to that of the Abruzzi villages, 
 and suited her cast of features and her strong and 
 haughty carriage. On feast-days she wore three 
 strings of fine pearls round her throat, and brace- 
 lets of massive gold and of fine workmanship, so 
 many in number that her arms were stiff with 
 them; they had been her mother's and grand- 
 mother's and greatgrandmother's, and had been 
 in her dower. To sell or pawn them under stress 
 of need, had such occurred, would never have 
 seemed to any of her race to be possible. It would 
 have seemed as sacrilegious as to take the chalice 
 off the church altar and melt its silver and jewels 
 in the fire. When she should go to her grave 
 these ornaments would pass to Adone for his 
 wife, or for his future wife; none of her family 
 were living. 
 
 " Never talk of death, mother," he said, when- 
 ever she spoke of these things. " Death is always 
 listening; and, if he hear his name, he taps the 
 talker on the shoulder just to show that he is there 
 and must be reckoned with." 
 
 " Not so, my son ! " replied Clelia, with a sigh. 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
32 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 " He has every soul of us written down in his 
 books from the time we are born ; we all have our 
 hour to go and none of us can alter it." 
 
 *' I do not believe that," said Adone. " We kill 
 ourselves oftentimes; or we hasten our end as 
 drunkards do." 
 
 "Did your father hasten his end?" said his 
 mother. *' Did not some one break that olive 
 branch? It was not the tree itself, though the 
 Ruscino folks would have it cut down because 
 they called it a felon." 
 
 ** Was it not the devil ? " said Adone. 
 
 He believed in the devil, of course, as he had 
 been taught to do, and had he not as a child met 
 the infernal effigy everywhere — in marble, in 
 stone, in wood, in colour, in the church and out- 
 side it; on water-spout and lamp-iron, and even 
 on the leaves of his primer? But it seemed to him 
 that the devil had '' troppo hraccia " given him, 
 was allowed too long a tether, too free a hand ; if 
 indeed he it wxre that made everything go wrong, 
 and Adone did not see who else it could be. Here, 
 in the vale of Edera, all the world believed in 
 Satan as in holy water, or in daily bread. 
 
 Clelia Alba crossed herself hastily, for she was 
 a pious woman. 
 
 " We are talking blasphemy, my son," she said 
 gravely. " Of course there is the good God who 
 
 I 
 
 ft 
 
 t 
 "* 
 
 3 
 
 Hi 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 33 
 
 ' was 
 
 said 
 who 
 
 orders the number of our days for each of us, and 
 is over us all." 
 
 Adone was silent. To him it seemed doubtful. 
 Did the good God kill the pretty little children as 
 the butcher in a city killed his lambs? But he 
 never contradicted or vexed his mother ; he loved 
 her with a great and tender affection. He was less 
 ignorant than she was, and saw many things she 
 could not see ; he was, as it were, on a hilltop and 
 she down in a valley, but he had a profound re- 
 spect for her; he obeyed her implicitly, as if he 
 were still a child, and he thought the world held 
 no woman equal to her. 
 
 When he went back to his house that evening, 
 with his great net on his shoulder and swinging 
 in one hand some fresh-water fish, he looked at 
 the stone bench, which was empty of all except 
 some fallen rose-leaves, and then anxiously, ques- 
 tioningly, in the face of his mother. 
 
 She answered the regard. 
 
 " The girl is gone to Gianna's custody," she 
 said rather harshly. " Gianna will give her her 
 supper, and will let her sleep in the loft. With 
 the morning we will see what we can do for her, 
 and how she can be sped upon her way." 
 
 Adone kissed her hands. 
 
 " You are always good," he said simply. 
 
 " I am weak," answered his mother, " I am 
 
34 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 weak, Adone; when you wish anything I consent 
 to it against my judgment." 
 
 But she was not weak ; or at least only weak in 
 the way in which all generous natures are so. 
 
 On the morrow Nerina was not sped on her 
 way. The old woman, Gianna, thought well of 
 her. 
 
 "She is as clean as a stone in the water," she 
 said; "she has foul-smelling rags, but her flesh is 
 clean. She woke at dawn, and asked for some- 
 thing to do : She knows nought, but she is willing 
 and teachable. We can make Iier of use. She has 
 nowhere to go. She is a stray little puppy. Her 
 people were miserable, but they seem to have been 
 pious folks. She has a cross pricked on her shoul- 
 der. She says her mother did it when she was a 
 babe to scare the devil off her. I do not know 
 what to say ; she is a poor, forlorn little wretch ; if 
 you like to keep her, I for my part will see to her. 
 I am old : it is well to do a good work before one 
 dies." 
 
 Gianna was an old woman, half house-servant, 
 half farm-servant, wholly friend ; she had lived at 
 the Terra Vergine all her life; big, gaunt, and 
 very strong, she could do the work of a man, al- 
 though she was over seventy years of age ; burnt 
 black by the sun, and with a pile of grey hair like 
 the hank of flax on her distaff, she was feared by 
 the whole district for her penetrating glance and 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 35 
 
 her untiring energy. When Gianna was satisfied 
 the stars had changed their courses, said the peo- 
 ple, so rare was the event ; therefore, that this 
 httle wanderer contented her was at once a miracle 
 and a voucher indisputable. 
 
 So the child remained there; but her presence 
 troubled Adone's mother, though Nerina was 
 humble as a homeless dog, was noiseless and sel- 
 dom seen, was obedient, agile, and became useful 
 in many manners, and learned with equal eager- 
 ness the farm work taught her by Gianna, and the 
 doctrine taught her by Don Silverio, for she was 
 intelligent and willing in every way. Only Clelia 
 Alba thought, " Perhaps Gianna's good heart mis- 
 leads her. Gianna is rough ; but she has a heart as 
 tender at bottom as a ripe melon's flesh." 
 
 Anyhow, she took her old servant's word and 
 allowed the child to remain. She could not bring 
 herself to turn adrift a female thing to stray about 
 homeless and hungry, and end in some bottomless 
 pit. The child might be the devil's spawn. No 
 one could be sure. But she had eyes which looked 
 up straight and true, and were as clear as the river 
 water where it flowed over pebbles in the shade. 
 When the devil is in a soul he always grins be- 
 hind the eyes ; he cannot help it ; and so you know 
 him ; thus, at least, they thought at Ruscino and in 
 all the vale of Edera; and the devil did not lurk 
 in the eyes of Nerina. 
 
 i 
 
36 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 "Havel done right, reverend sir?" asked 
 Clelia Alba of the Vicar of Ruscino. 
 
 '* Oh, yes — yes — charity is ahvays right," he 
 answered, imwilHng to discourage her in her be- 
 nevolence; but in his own mind he thought, " the 
 child is a child, but she will grow; she is brown, 
 and starved, and ugly now, but she will grow; 
 she is a female thing and she will grow, and I 
 think she will be handsome later on; it would 
 have been more prudent to have put some money 
 in her wallet, and have let her pass on her way 
 down the river. The saints forbid that I should 
 put aloes into the honey of their hearts; but 
 this child will grow." 
 
 Clelia perceived that he had his doubts as she 
 had hers. But they said nothing of them to each 
 other. The issue would lie with Time, whom men 
 always depict as a mower, but who is also a sower 
 too. However, for good or ill, she was there; 
 and he knew that, having once harboured her, 
 they would never drive her adrift. Clelia was in 
 every sense a good woman ; a litde hard at times, 
 narrow of sympathy, too much shut up in her ma- 
 ternal passion ; but in tlie main merciful and cor- 
 rect in judgment. 
 
 ** If the child were not good the river would not 
 have given her to us," said Adone — and believed 
 it. 
 
 " Good-day, my son," said the voice of the 
 
! 
 
 i 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 37 
 
 Vicar, Don Silverio Frascara, behind him, where 
 Adone worked in the fields. " Where did you find 
 that scarecrow whom your mother has shown me 
 just now ? " 
 
 " She was in the river, most reverend, dancing 
 along in it, as merry as a princess." 
 
 " But she is a skeleton ! " 
 
 " Almost." 
 
 ** And you know nothing of her? " 
 
 " Nothing, sir." 
 
 " You are more charitable than wise." 
 
 " One cannot let a little female thing starve 
 whilst one has bread in the hutch. My mother is 
 a virtuous woman. She will teach the child vir- 
 tue." 
 
 " Let us hope so," said Don Silverio. " But all, 
 my son, do not take kindly to that lesson." 
 
 " What will be, will be. The river brought 
 her." 
 
 He credited the river with a more than human 
 sagacity. He held it in awe and in reverence as a 
 deity, as the Greeks of old held their streams. It 
 would have drowned the child, he thought, if she 
 had been an evil creature or of evil augury. But 
 he did not say so, for he did not care to provoke 
 Don Silverio's fine fleeting ironical smile. 
 
 A goatherd who passed some few days later 
 with his flock on his way to the mountains, recog- 
 nised the little girl. 
 
T 
 
 38 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 '* You are Black Fausto's daughter," he said to 
 her. "Is he dead? Eh, well, we must all die. May 
 his soul rest." 
 
 To Gianna, who questioned him, he said, " Yes, 
 he was a good soul. Often have I seen him down 
 in the Roman plains. He worked himself to 
 death. These gangs of labourers get poor pay. I 
 saw him also in the hills where this girl comes 
 from, ever so high up, you seem to touch the sky. 
 I summered there two years ago; he had his 
 womankind in a cabin, and he took all that he got 
 home to them. Aye, he was a good soul. We can 
 come away out of the heats, but they have to stay 
 down in them ; for the reapmg and the sowing are 
 their chief gain, and they get the fever into their 
 blood, and the worms into their bellies, and it kills 
 them mostly before they are forty. You see, at 
 Ansalda, where he came from it was snow eight 
 months out of the twelve, so the heats and the 
 mists killed him : for the air you are born in you 
 want, and if you don't get it in time you sicken." 
 
 " Like enough," said Gianna, who herself had 
 never been out of sight of the river Edera ever 
 since she had been a babe in swaddling clothes. 
 " Tell me, gossip, was the child born in wed- 
 lock?" 
 
 " Eh, eh ! " said the goatherd grinning. " That 
 I would not take on me to say. But like enough, 
 
Rl 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 39 
 
 
 
 like enough; they are always ready to go before 
 the priest in those high hills." 
 
 The little girl glided into her place humbly and 
 naturally, with no servility but with untiring 
 willingness and thankfulness. It seemed to her an 
 amazing favour of heaven to live with these good 
 people; to have a roof over her head and food 
 regularly every day. Up there in her home, 
 amongst the crags of Ansalda, she had never 
 known what it was not to have a daily hunger 
 gnawing always in her entrails, and making her 
 writhe at night on her bed of dry leaves. In her 
 thirteen years of life she had never once had 
 enough — no one ever had. A full stomach had 
 been a thing unknown. 
 
 She began to grow, she began to put a little 
 flesh on her bones ; they had cut her hair short, for 
 it had not been clean, and it grew again burnished 
 and bright like copper; colour came into her 
 cheeks and her lips ; she seei. led to spring upward, 
 visibly, like a young cane. She worked hard, but 
 she worked willingly, and she was well nourished 
 on sound iood, tliough it had little variety and was 
 entirely ^ egetable ; and every day she went down 
 and bathed in the river at the same place where 
 she had sat nude under the dock leaves whilst her 
 skirt dried in the sun. 
 
 To her the Terra Vergine was Paradise itself; 
 
40 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 to be fed, to be clothed, to have a mattress to sleep 
 on, to work amongst the flowers and the grass and 
 the animals — it was all so beautiful, she thought 
 sometimes that she must be in heaven. 
 
 She spoke little. Since she had been under this 
 roof she had grown ashamed of the squalor and 
 starvation and wretchedness of her past existence. 
 She did not like to think of it even; it had been 
 no fault of hers, but she felt ashamed that she 
 ever should have been that little filthy, unkempt 
 naked thing, grovelling on the clay floor, and 
 fighting for mouldy crusts with the other chiUl- en 
 on the rock of Ansalda. 
 
 " If I had only known when father was alive," 
 she thought, but even if she had known all she 
 knew now, what could she have done ? There had 
 been nothing to use, nothing to eat, nothing to 
 wear, and the rain and the snow and the wind had 
 come in on them where they had lain huddled to- 
 gether on their bed of rotten leaves. 
 
 Now and then she said something of that rude 
 childhood of hers to Adone; she was afraid of the 
 women, but not of him; she trotted after him as 
 the little white curly dog Signorino trotted after 
 Don Silverio. 
 
 " Do not think of those dnrk days, little one," 
 he said to her. " They are gone by. Think of 
 your parents and pray for their souls ; but let the 
 rest go; you have all your life to live." 
 
 I 
 
 II :i' 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 41 
 
 I 
 
 "6 
 
 4 
 
 
 " My mother was young when she died," said 
 the child. " If she had had food she would not 
 have died. She said so. She kept on gnawing a 
 bit of rag which was soaked in water ; you cheat 
 hunger that way, you know, but it does not fill 
 you." 
 
 " Poor soul ! Poor soul ! " said Adone, and he 
 thought of the great markets he had seen in the 
 north, the droves of oxen, the piles of fruits, the 
 long lines of wine carts, the heaps of slaughtered 
 game, the countless shops with their electric light, 
 the trains running one after another all the nights 
 and every night to feed the rich ; and he thought, 
 as he had thought when a boy, that the devil had 
 troppo bracciOj if any devil indeed there were be- 
 side man himself. 
 
 Should there be anywhere on the face of the 
 earth, young women, good women, mothers of 
 babes who died of sheer hunger like this mother 
 of Nerina's up yonder in the snows of the 
 Abruzzi? He thought not; his heart ^olted at 
 the vision of her, a living skeleton on her heap of 
 leaves. 
 
 " Father brought all he had," continued the 
 child, " but he could not come back until after har- 
 vest, and when he came back she had been in the 
 ground two months and more. They put him in 
 the same ditch when his turn came; but she was 
 no longer there, for they take up the bones every 
 
42 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 three years and burn them. They say they must, 
 else the ditch would get too full." 
 
 Adone shuddered. He knew that tens of thou- 
 sands died so, and had died so ever since the days 
 of Phenicians and Gauls and Goths. But it re- 
 volted him. The few gorged, the many famished 
 — strange disproportion! unkind and unfair bal- 
 ance! 
 
 But what remedy was there ? 
 
 Adone had read some socialistic and com- 
 mc •'"'■ literature; but it had not satisfied him; 
 it h:^v_ emed to him vain, verbose, alluring, but 
 unreal, no better adapted to cure any real hunger 
 than the soaked rag of Nerina's mother. 
 
i 
 
 III 
 
 The Val d'Edera is situated on the south of the 
 Marches, on the confines of what is now the terri- 
 torial division of the Abruzzo-Molese, and so hes 
 between the Apennines and the Adriatic, fanned 
 by cool winds in summer from the eternal snow of 
 the mountain peaks, and invigorated in all sea- 
 sons by breezes from the Adrian Sea. 
 
 Ruscino, placed midway in the valley, is only a 
 'illage to v/hich no traveller had for many years 
 come, and of which no geographer ever speaks ; it 
 is marked on the maps of military topographers, 
 and is, of course, inscribed on the fiscal rolls, but 
 is now no more than a village ; though once when 
 the world was young it was the Etruscan Rusciae, 
 and then the Latin Ruscinonis ; and then when the 
 Papacy was mighty, it was the militant principal- 
 ity of the fortified town of Ruscino. But it was 
 now only an almost uninhabited village ; a pale, di- 
 minutive, shrunken relic of its heroic self ; and of 
 it scarcely any man knows anything except the 
 f ^ v men who make their dwelling there; sons of 
 the soil, who spring from its marble dust and re- 
 turn to it. 
 
 43 
 
44 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 It had shrunk to a mere hamlet as far as its 
 population was counted; it shrank more and more 
 with every census. There was but a handful of 
 poor people who, when gathered together in the 
 great church, looked no more than a few flies on a 
 slab of marble. 
 
 The oldest men and women of the place could 
 recall the time when it had been still of some im- 
 portance as a posting place on the mountain route 
 between the markets of the coast and the western 
 towns, when its highway had been kept clean and 
 clear through the woods for public and private 
 conveyance, and when the clatter of horses' hoofs 
 and merry notes of horns had roused the echoes of 
 itr. stones. In that first half of the century, too, 
 they had lived fairly well, and wine and fowls had 
 cost next to nothing, and home-made loaves had 
 been always large enough to give a beggar or a 
 stray dog a slice. But these times had long been 
 over ; every one was hungry now and every one a 
 beggar by way of change, and to make things 
 equal, as the people said, with dreary mirth and 
 helpless acquiescence in their lot. Like most 
 riverain people they lived chiefly by the river, 
 cutting and selling its canes, its sallows, its osiers, 
 its sedges, catching its fish, digging its sand ; buc 
 there were few buyers in this depopulated district. 
 
 Don Silverio Frascara, its vicar, had been sent 
 to Ruscino as a chastisement for his too sceptical 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 45 
 
 and inquiring mind, his too undisciplined temper. 
 Nearly twenty years in this solitude had chastened 
 both; the fire had died out of his soul and the 
 light out of his eyes. His days were as monoto- 
 nous as those of the blinded ass set to turn tho 
 wine-press. All the steel of his spirit rusted, all 
 the brilliancy of his brain clouded ; his life was like 
 a fine rapier which is left in a corner of a dusty 
 attic and forgotten. 
 
 In certain rare states of the atmosphere the 
 gold cross on St. Peter's is visible from some of 
 the peaks of the Abruzzese Apennines. It looks 
 like a speck of light far, far away in the silver- 
 green of the western horizon. When one day he 
 climbed to such an altitude and saw it thus, his 
 heart contracted with a sickly pain, for in Rome 
 he had dreamed many dreams; and in Rome, 
 until his exile to the Vale of Edera, he had been a 
 preacher of noted eloquence, of brilliant fascina- 
 tion, and of daring thought. 
 
 There had been long cypress alleys which at 
 sunset had glowed with rose and gold where he 
 had in his few leisure hours builded up such vis- 
 ions for the future as illumined the unknown 
 years to the eyes of an Ignatius, a Hildebrand, a 
 Lacordaire, a Bossuet. On the place where those 
 grand avenues had stretched their green length in 
 the western light and the seminarist had paced 
 over the sward there were now long, dreary lines 
 
 { 
 
wrm 
 
 46 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 of brick and stone, the beaten dust of roadways, 
 the clang and smoke of engines; as the gardens 
 had passed away so had passed his ambitions and 
 visions, as the cypresses had been ground to pow- 
 der in the steam mill so was he crushed and 
 effaced under an inexorable fate. The Church, 
 intolerant of individuality, like all despotisms, had 
 broken his spirit; like all despotisms the tyranny 
 had been blind. But he was rebellious to doctrine 
 — she bound him to her stake. 
 
 He would have been a great prelate, perhaps 
 even a great Pope; but he would have been also a 
 great reformer, so she stamped him down into 
 nothingness under her iron heel. And for almost 
 a score of years she had kept him in Ruscino, 
 where he buried and baptized the old and new 
 creatures who squirmed in the dust, where any 
 ordinary country priest able to gabble through the 
 ritual could have done as well as he. Some few 
 of the more liberal and learned dignitaries of the 
 Church did indeed think that it was waste of great 
 powers, but he had the Sacred College against 
 him, and no one ventured to speak in his favour 
 at the Vatican. He had no pious women of rank 
 to plead for him, no millionaires and magnates to 
 solicit his preferment. He was with time forgot- 
 ten as utterly as a folio is forgotten on a library 
 shelf until mildew eats its ink away and spiders 
 nest between its leaves. He had the forty pounds 
 
 'I 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
\ 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 47 
 
 I 
 
 a year which the State pays to its parish priests; 
 and he had nothing else. 
 
 He was a tall and natarally stately man, but his 
 form was bent by that want of good food which 
 is the chronic malady of many parts of Italy. 
 There was little to eat in Ruscino, and had there 
 been more there would have been no one who 
 knew how to prepare it. Bread, beans, a little oil, 
 a little lard, herbs which grew wild, goat's milk, 
 cheese, and at times a few small river fish ; these 
 were all his sustenance; his feasts and his fasts 
 were much alike, and the little wine he had he 
 gave away to the sick and the aged. For this 
 reason his high stature was bent and his com- 
 plexion was of the clear, yellow pallor of old mar- 
 bles; his profile was like the Caesarian outline on a 
 medallion, and his eyes were deep wells of im- 
 penetrable thought; his finely cut lips rarely 
 smiled, they had always upon them an expression 
 of bitterness as though the apple of life in its eat- 
 ing had been harsh and hard as a crab. 
 
 His presbytery was close to his church, a dreary 
 place with a few necessaries and many books only 
 within it, and his only servant was an old man, 
 lame and stupid, who served also as sacristan. 
 
 It was a cure of souls which covered many miles 
 but counted few persons. Outside the old walls 
 of Ruscino nearly all the land of the vale of Edera 
 was untilled, and within them a few poverty- 
 
48 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 stricken people dragged out their days uncared for 
 by any one, only remembered by the collectors of 
 fiscal dues. " They never forget," said the people. 
 " As soon as one is born, always and in every sea- 
 son, until one's bones rattle down into the ditch 
 of the dead, they remember always." 
 
 The grasp of an invisible power took the crust 
 off their bread, the toll off their oil, off their bed 
 of sacking, off their plate of fish, and took their 
 children when they grew to manhood and sent 
 them into strange lands and over strange seas; 
 they felt the grip of that hard hand as their fore- 
 fathers had felt it under the Caesars, under the 
 Popes, under the feudal lords, under the foreign 
 kings, so they felt it now under the Casa Sabauda; 
 the same, always the same; for the manners and 
 titles of the State may change, but its appetite 
 never lessens, and its greed never spares. For 
 twice a thousand years their blood had flowed and 
 their earnings had been wrung out of them in the 
 name of the State, and nothing was changed in 
 that respect; the few lads they begot amongst 
 them went to Africa, now as under Pompeius or 
 Scipio ; and their corn sack was taken away from 
 them under Depretis or Crispi, as under the 
 Borgia or the Malatesta: and their grape skins 
 soaked in water were taxed as wine, their salt for 
 their soup-pot was seized as contraband, unless it 
 bore the government stamp, and if they dared say 
 
 'I 
 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 49 
 
 lless it 
 id say 
 
 a word of resistance there were the manacles and 
 the prison under Vittorio and Umberto as under 
 Bourbon or Bonaparte ; for there are some things 
 which are immutable as fate. At long intervals, 
 during the passing of ages, the poor stir, like 
 trodden worms, under this inexorable monotony 
 of their treatment by their rulers ; and then baleful 
 fires redden the sky, and blood runs in the con- 
 duits, and the rich man trembles ; but the cannon 
 are brought up at full gallop and it is soon over ; 
 there is nothing ever really altered ; the iron heel 
 only presses the harder on the unhappy worm, 
 and there is nothing changed. 
 
 Here at Ruscino there were tombs of nenfro 
 which had overhung the river for thirty centuries ; 
 but those tombs have never seen any other thing 
 than this, nor ever will until the light and the 
 warmth of the sun shall be withdrawn for ever, 
 and the earth shall remain alone with her buried 
 multitudes. 
 
 There was only Don Silverio who thought of 
 such a thing as this, a scholar all alone amongst 
 barbarians ; for his heart ached for his barbarians, 
 though they bore him no love in return for his 
 pity. They would have liked better a gossiping, 
 rotund, familiar, ignorant, peasant pries', '^-le of 
 themselves, chirping formula comfortably over 
 skeleton corpses. 
 
 In default of other interests he interested him- 
 
50 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 self in this ancient place, passing from neglect 
 into oblivion, as his own life was doing. There 
 were Etruscan sepulchres and Pelasgic caves 
 which had been centuries earlier rifled of their 
 objects of value, but still otherwise remained 
 untouched under the acacia woods by the 'r. 
 There were columns, and terraces, and founda- 
 tions of marble which had been there when 
 the Latin city of Ruscinonis had flourished from 
 the time of Augustus until its destruction by The- 
 odoric. And nearest of all these to him were the 
 Longobardo church and the ancient houses, and 
 the dismantled fortress, and the ruined walls, of 
 what had been the fief of the Toralba, the mediae- 
 val fortified town of Ruscino. It still kept this, 
 its latest, name, but it kept little else. Thr" a 
 thousand centuries had rolled over it, eat' t 
 away as the sea eats away a cliff. War and fire 
 and time had had their will with it for so long that 
 dropped acorns and pine-pips had been allowed 
 leisure to sink between the stones, and sprout, and 
 bud, and rise, and spread, and were now hoary and 
 giant trees of which the roots were sunk deep into 
 its ruins, its graves, its walls. 
 
 It had been Etruscan, it had been Latin, it had 
 been Longobardo, it had been Borgian and Papal ; 
 through all these changes a fortified city, then a 
 castellated town, then a walled village; and a vil- 
 lage it now remained. It would never be more, 
 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 51 
 
 before many generations passed it would proliahly 
 have become still less; a mere tumulus, a mere 
 honeycomb of tombs, hidden beneath the wild 
 sage and the clambering clematis, and would thus 
 escape the shameful death of greater places from 
 telegraph and telephone poles driven through 
 their mosaic floors, and from wheels grinding to 
 powder the dust of their deserted agorae. It was 
 perishing, surely though slowly, but in peace, with 
 the grass growing on its temple stairs, and the 
 woodbine winding round its broken columns. 
 
 The trained and stored intellect of Don Silverio 
 could set each period of its story apart and read 
 all the indices remaining of eich. Ruscino was 
 now to all others a mere poverty-stricken place, 
 brown and gaunt and sorrowful, in the sun, with 
 only the river beneath it to keep it clean and alive. 
 But to him it was as a palimpsest of surpassing 
 value and interest, which, sorely difficult to de- 
 cipher, held its treasures close from the profane 
 and the ignorant, but tempted and rewarded the 
 scholar, like the lettering on a Pompeian nuptial 
 ring, the cyphers on a funeral urn of Hercu- 
 laneum. " After all my lot might be worse than 
 it is," he thought with philosophy. " They might 
 have sent me to a modern manufacturing town in 
 Lombardy, or exiled me to a socialistic philanstere 
 intheTicino!" 
 
 Here, at least, he had history and nature, and 
 
52 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 he enjoyed thousands of hours undisturbed in 
 which to read or write, or muse and ponder on this 
 chronicle of brick and stone, this buried mass of 
 dead men's labours and of dead men's dust. 
 
 Doubtless liis manuscripts would lie unknown, 
 unread ; no man would care for them ; but the true 
 scholar cares neither for public or posterity; he 
 lives for the work he loves ; and if he knows that 
 he will have few readers in the future — maybe 
 none — how many read Grotius, or Boethius, or 
 Chrysostpm, or Jerome? 
 
 Here, like a colony of ants, the generations had 
 crowded one on another, now swept away by the 
 stamp of a conqueror's heel and now succeeded by 
 another toiling swarm, building anew each time 
 out of ruin, undaunted by the certainty of destruc- 
 tion, taught nothing by the fate of their precur- 
 sors. 
 
 From the profound sense of despair which the 
 contemplation of the uselessness of human effort 
 and the waste of human life produces on the 
 scholar's mind, it was a relief to him to watch the 
 gladness of its river, the buoyancy of its currents, 
 the foam of white blossom on its acacia and 
 syringa thickets, the gold spectres and green lances 
 of its iris-pseudacorus, the sweep of the winds 
 through its bulrushes and canebrakes, the glory of 
 colour in the blue stars of its veronica, the bright 
 rosy spikes of its epilobium. The river seemed 
 
 III 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 If 
 
 S3 
 
 always happy, even when the great rainfall of 
 autumn churned it into froth and the lightnings 
 illumined its ink-black pools. 
 
 It was on the river that he had first mace 
 friends with Adone, then a child of six, playing 
 and splashing in the stream, on a midsummer 
 noon. Don Silverio also was bathing. Adone, a 
 little nude figure, as white as alabaster in the hot 
 light, for he was very fair of skin, sprang suddenly 
 out of the water on to the turf above where his 
 breeches and shirt had been left; he was in haste, 
 for he had heard his mother calling to him from 
 their fields ; an adder started out of a coil of bind- 
 weed and wound itself round his ankle as he 
 stooped for his clothes. 
 
 The priest, standing waist-deep in the river a 
 few yards away, saw it before the child did, and 
 cried out to him : "Stand still till I come ! Be not 
 afraid ! " Adone understood, and although trem- 
 bling with terror and loathing as he realised his 
 danger, and felt the slimy clasp of the snake, re- 
 mained motionless as he was bidden to do. In a 
 second of time the priest had leaped through the 
 water to his side, seized the adder and killed it. 
 
 "Good boy," he said to the child. "If you had 
 moved your foot the creature would have bitten 
 you." 
 
 Adone's eyes filled with tears. 
 'Thank you, sir; thank you for mother," he 
 
 <<' 
 
54 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 said very gently, for he was a shy child, though 
 courageous. 
 
 The priest stroked his curls. 
 
 "There is death in the grass very often. We 
 should not fear death, but neither should we run 
 risk of it uselessly, especially when we have a 
 mother whom it would grieve. Come and bathe 
 at this spot, at this hour to-mor' / and every 
 day, if you like. I will be here uad look after 
 you; you are little to be alone." 
 
 They were often together from that day on- 
 wards. 
 
 The brutishness and greed of his flock op- 
 pressed him. He was sent here tc have care of 
 their souls, but where were their ,>ouls? They 
 would all have sold them to the foul fiend for a 
 mess of artichokes fried in oil. 
 
 In such a solitude as this he had been glad to 
 be able to teach and move the young malleable 
 mind of Adone Alba; the only one of them who 
 seemed to have any mind at all. Adone also had 
 a voice as sweet as a nightingale in the syringa 
 bushes in May; and it pierced the gloom of the 
 old naked gaunt church as a nightingale's thrills 
 through the dark hour before dawn. 
 
 There was no other music in that choir except 
 the children's or youth's voices; there was nothing 
 to make music with except those flexible pipes of 
 the boyish throats; and Don Silverio loved and 
 
 i 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 SS 
 
 
 
 understood choral music; he had studied it in 
 Rome. Adone never refused to sing for him, and 
 when the voice of adolescence had replaced that of 
 childhood, he would still stand no less docilely by 
 the old marble lectern, and wake the melodies of 
 early masters from the yellow pages. 
 
 The church was as damp as a vault of the dead; 
 cold even when the dog-star reigned in the heav- 
 ens. The brasses and bronzes w-ere rusted with 
 moisture, and the marbles were black with the 
 spores of mould; rain dripped through the joints 
 of the roof, and innumerable sparrows made their 
 nests there; the mosaics of the floor were green 
 from these droppings, and from those of the rain ; 
 the sun never entered through any of the win- 
 dows, which were yellow with age and dust; but 
 here, with a lantern for their only light, they so- 
 laced each other with the song of the great choral 
 masters. Only Adone, although he never said or 
 showed it, was glad when the huge key groaned 
 in the lock of the outer door, and he ran out 
 into the evening starlight, down the steep streets, 
 across the bridge, and felt the fresh river air 
 blowing on him, and heard the swirling of the 
 water amongst the frost-stiffened canes; and saw 
 far off in the darkened fields the glimmer of a 
 light — the light of home. 
 
 That old home was the dearest thing on earth 
 to the young man. He had never been away 
 
 P 
 
 
 I 
 
I 
 
 56 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 from it but once, when the conscription called him. 
 In that time, which had been to him like a night- 
 mare, the time of his brief exile to the army, brief 
 because he was the only son of a widow, he had 
 been sent to a northern city, one of commerce and 
 noise and crowded, breathless life; he had been 
 cooped up in it like a panther in a den, like a hawk 
 in a cage. What he saw of the vices and appetites 
 of men, the pressure of greed and of gain, the 
 harsh and stupid tyranny of the few, the slavish 
 and ignoble submission of the many; the brutish 
 bullying, the crouching obedience, the deadly 
 routine, the lewd license of reaction — all filled him 
 with disdain and with disgust. When he re- 
 turned to his valley he bathed in the waters of 
 Edera before he crossed his mother's threshold. 
 
 " Make me clean as I was when I left you! " 
 he cried, and took the water in the hollow of his 
 hands and kissed it. 
 
 But no water flows on the earth from land to 
 sea which can wholly cleanse the soul as it 
 cleanses the body. 
 
 That brief time under arms he cursed as thou- 
 sands of youths have cursed it. Its hated stigma 
 and pollution never wholly passed away. It left 
 a bitterness on his lips, a soil upon his memories. 
 But how sweet to him beyond expression, on his 
 return, were the sound of the rushing river in 
 the silence of the night, the pure odours of the 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 57 
 
 I" 
 
 lOU- 
 
 yma 
 
 left 
 ies. 
 his 
 in 
 the 
 
 i 
 
 blossoming beanfields, the clear dark sky with its 
 radiant stars, the sense of home, the peace of his 
 own fields ! 
 
 " Mother, whether life for me shall be long 
 or short, here its every hour shall be spent ! " he 
 said, as he sto-'^d on his own ground and looked 
 through the olive-trees to the river, running 
 swiftly and strong beneath the moon. 
 
 *' Those are good words, my son," said Clelia 
 Alba, and her hands rested on his bowed head. 
 
 He adored both the soil and the water of this 
 place of his birth; no toil upon either seemed to 
 him hard or mean. All which seemed to him to 
 matter much in the life of a man was to be free, 
 and he was so. In that little kingdom of fertile 
 soil and running stream no man could bid him 
 come and go, no law ruled his uprising and his 
 down lying; he had enough for his own wants 
 and the wants of those about him, enough 
 for the needs of the body, and the mind here 
 had not many needs; at the Terra Vergine 
 he was his own master, except so far as he 
 cheerfully deferred to his mother, and all 
 which he put into the earth he could take out 
 of it for his own usage, though indeed the fiscal 
 authorities claimed well nigh one-half, rating his 
 land at far more than its worth. No doubt scien- 
 tific agriculture might have made it yield more 
 than it did ; but he was content to follow the ways 
 
 i 
 
! 
 
 S8 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 of old ; he farmed as men did when the Sun-god 
 was the farm slave of Admetus. The hellebore 
 and the violets grew at will in his furrows; the 
 clematis and the ivy climbed his fig-trees; the 
 fritillaria and the daphne grew in his pastures, 
 and he never disturbed them, or scared the starling 
 and the magpie which fluttered in the wake of his 
 wooden plough. The land was good land, and 
 gave him whatever he wanted ; he grudged noth- 
 ing off it to bird, or beast, or leaf, or flower, or to 
 the hungry wayfarer who chanced to pass by his 
 doors. In remote places the old liberal, frank, 
 open-handed hospitality of an earlier time is still 
 in Italy a practice as well as a tradition. 
 
 The house was their own, and the earth gave 
 them their bread, their wine, their vegetables, 
 their oil, hemp and flax for their linen, and herbs 
 for their soup; of the olive-oil they had more 
 than enough for use, and the surplus was sold 
 once a year in the nearest town, San Beda, and 
 served to meet the fiscal demands. They had 
 rarely any ready money, but no peasant in Italy 
 ever expects, unless by some luck at lotto, to 
 have money in his pocket. 
 
 He worked hard; at some seasons extremely 
 hard; he hired labour sometimes, but not often, 
 for to pay for the hiring takes the profit off the 
 land. But he had been used to such work from 
 childhood, and it was never irksome to him ; even 
 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 59 
 
 though he rose in the dark and rarely went home 
 to supper till the stars were shining. He had no 
 near neighbours except the poor folks in Ruscino. 
 All surrounding him was grass and moor and 
 wood, called communal property, but in reality 
 belonging legally to no one; vast, still fragrant 
 leagues of uninhabited country stretching away 
 to the blue hills, home of the fox and the hare 
 and the boar, of the hawk and the woodpecker 
 and the bittern. 
 
 Through those wilds he loved to wander alone ; 
 the sweet stillness of a countryside which was un- 
 contaminated by the residence of men stilling the 
 vague unrest of his youth, and the mountains 
 towering in the light lending to the scene the 
 charm of the unknown. 
 
 In days of storm or rain he read with Don Sil- 
 verio or sang in the church ; on fine holy-days he 
 roamed far afield in the lonely heatherlands and 
 woodlands which were watered by the Edera. 
 He carried a gun, for defence if need be, for there 
 were boars and wolves in these solitudes; but 
 he never used it upon bird or beast. 
 
 Like St. Francis of Assissi both he and Don 
 Silverio took more pleasure in the life than in the 
 death of fair w^inged things. 
 
 " We are witness, twice in every year, of that 
 great and inexplicable miracle," the priest said 
 often, " that passage of small, frail, unguided 
 
 J 
 
6o 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 creatures, over seas and continents, through tem- 
 pests and simoons, and with every man's hand 
 against them, and death waiting to take them 
 upon every shore, by merciless and treacherous 
 tricks, and we think nought of it ; we care nought 
 for it; we spread the nets and the gins — that is 
 all. We are unworthy of all which makes the 
 earth beautiful — vilely unworthy ! " 
 
 One of the causes of his unpopularity in Rus- 
 cino was the inexorable persistence with which 
 he broke their gins, lifted their nets, cleared off 
 their birdlime, dispersed their watertraps, and 
 forbade the favourite night poaching by lanterns 
 in the woods. More than once they threatened 
 his life, but he only smiled. 
 
 " Faccia pure! " he said, " you will cut a knot 
 which I did not tie, and which I cannot myself 
 undo." 
 
 But they held him in too much awe to dare to 
 touch him, and they knew that again and again 
 he went on bread and water himself to give his 
 wine to the sick, or his strip of meat to their old 
 people. 
 
 Moreover they feared Adone. 
 
 " If you touch a hair of Don Silverio's head, 
 or the hem of his cassock, I will burn Ruscino," 
 said Adone to one of those who had threatened 
 his friend, " and you will all burn with it, for the 
 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 6i 
 
 j> 
 
 river will not help you ; the river will turn to oil 
 and make the flames rage tenfold." 
 
 The people were afraid as they heard him, for 
 good as he was, and usually gentle, he could be 
 on provocation both furious and pitiless if he 
 were crossed. 
 
 " For sure 'tis the dead Tor'alba as speak in 
 him," they said with fright under their breath, 
 for there was a tale told in the district that Adone 
 Alba was descended from the old war-lords. 
 
 The veterans of the village and the country- 
 side remembered hearing their fathers say that 
 the family of the Terra Vergine were descended 
 from those great marquises who had reigned for 
 centuries in that Rocca, which was now a grim 
 ivy-covered ruin on the north of the Edera Wa- 
 ter. But more than this no one could say, no 
 one could tell how the warlike race had become 
 mere tillers of the soil, or how those who had 
 measured out life and death up and down the 
 course of the valley had lost their power and pos- 
 sessions. There were vague traditions of a terri- 
 ble siege, following on a great battle in the vale; 
 that was all. 
 
IV 
 
 The church in which Don Silverio officiated 
 every morning and evening for the benefit of a 
 few old crones, had once been a Latin tem- 
 ple; it had been built from the Corinthian 
 pillars, the marble peristyle, the rounded, open 
 dome, like that of the Pantheon, of a pagan 
 edifice; and to these had been added a Longo- 
 bardo belfry and chancel; pigeons and doves 
 roosted and nested in it, and within it was 
 cold even in midsummer, and dark always as a 
 vault. It was dedicated to St. Jerome, and was a 
 world too wide for the shrunken band of believers 
 who came to worship in it; there was a high, 
 dark altar said to have been painted by Ribera, 
 and nothing else that spoke in any 'way of art 
 except the capitals of its pillars and the Roman 
 mosaics of its floor. 
 
 The Longobardo bell-tower was of vast height 
 and strength; within it were various chambers, 
 and these chambers had served through many ages 
 as muniment-rooms. There were innumerable 
 documents of many different epochs, almost all in 
 Latin, a few in Greek. Don Silverio, who was a 
 
 62 
 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 63 
 
 
 > a 
 
 fine classic as well as a learned archseoiogist, spent 
 all his lonely and cold winter evenings in the study 
 of these early chronicles, his oil lamp burning pale 
 and low, his little white dog lying on his knees. 
 
 These manuscripts gave him great trouble, and 
 were in many parts almost unintelligible, in oth- 
 ers almost effaced by damp, in others again 
 gnawed by rats and mice. But he was interested 
 in his labours and in his subject, and after several 
 years of work on them, he was able to make out a 
 consecutive history of the Vald'edera, and he was 
 satisfied that the peasant of the Terra Vergine had 
 been directly descended from the feudal-lords 
 of Ruscino. That pittance of land by the water- 
 side under the shadow of the ruined citadel was 
 all which remained of ^he great fief to the youth 
 in whose veins ran the blood of men who had 
 given princes, and popes, and cardinals, and cap- 
 tains of condottieri, and patrons of art, and con- 
 querors of revolted provinces, to the Italy of old 
 from the beginning of the thirteenth century to 
 the end of the sixteenth. For three hundred years 
 the Tor'alba had been lords there, owning all 
 their eyes could reach from mountain to sea ; then 
 after long siege the walled town and their adja- 
 cent stronghold had fallen into the hands of he- 
 reditary foes whose forces had been united against 
 them. Fire and steel had done their worst, and 
 only a month-old child had escaped from the burn- 
 
 n 
 
64 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 ing Rocca, being saved in a boat laden with reeds 
 at anchor in the river, and hidden by a faithful 
 vassal. The child had grown to manhood and 
 had lived to old age, leading a peasant's life on the 
 banks of the Edera ; the name had been mutilated 
 in common usage amongst those who spoke only 
 the dialect of the province, and for three more cen- 
 turies father and son had succeeded each other, 
 working for their daily bread where their ances- 
 tors had defied Borgia and Delia Rovere, and 
 Feltrio, and Malatesta; the gaunt dark shade of 
 the dismantled citadel lying athwart their field 
 between them and the setting sun. 
 
 Should he tell Adone this or not? 
 
 Would the knowledge of his ancestry put a 
 thorn in the boy's contented heart? Would it act 
 as a spur to higher things, or be merely as the use- 
 less sting of a nettle ? 
 
 Who could say? 
 
 Don Silverio remembered the gorgeous dreams 
 of his own youth; and what had been their issue? 
 
 At fifty years old he was buried in a deserted 
 village, never hearing from year's end to year's 
 end, one word of friendship or phrase of culture. 
 
 Would it be well or would it be wronr to •^- 
 turb that tranquil acquiescence in ^ 'itviole des- 
 tiny? He could not decide. He .d not tak 
 upon himself so much responsibilit>. " T doubt 
 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 6j 
 
 Qes- 
 
 tak 
 
 )ubt 
 
 do nothing " has been the axiom of many wise 
 men. The remembrance of the maxim closed his 
 Hps. He had himself been in early manhood pas- 
 sionately ambitious; he was only a priest, but of 
 priests are made the Gregorio, the Bonifazio, the 
 Leone, of the Papal throne; to the dreams of a 
 seminarist nothing is impossible. But Adone 
 had no such dreams; he was as satisfied with his 
 lot as any young steer which wants nothing more 
 than the fair fresh fields of its birth. 
 
 But one day as he was sitting with the boy, then 
 fifteen years old, on the south bank of the Edera, 
 the spirit moved him and he spake. It was the 
 day of San Benedetto, when the swallows come. 
 The grass was full of pink lychnis and yellow but- 
 tercups. A strong east wind was blowing from 
 the sea. A number of martins, true to the pro- 
 verb, were circling gaily above the stream. The 
 water, reflecting the brilliant hues of the heavens, 
 was hurrying on its seaward way, swollen by re- 
 cent rains and hastened by a strong wind blowing 
 from the eastern mountains. 
 
 The lands of the Terra Vergine lay entirely on 
 the south-east bank of the river, and covered many 
 acres, of which some was moorland still. Almost 
 opposite to it was the one-arched stone bridge, 
 attributed to Theodoric, and on the northern bank 
 was the ruined Rocca towering above the trees 
 
 C 
 
66 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 which had grown up around it ; whilst hidden by 
 it and by the remains of the fortifications was that 
 which was now the mere village of Ruscino. 
 
 "Listen, Adone!" he said in his deep, melo- 
 dious voice, grave and sweei as a mass of Pales- 
 trina. " Listen, and I will tell you the tale of 
 yonder donjon and villag^e, and of the valley of 
 the Edera so far as I have been able to make it 
 out for myself." 
 
 According to the writers whose manuscripts 
 he had discovered the town of Ruscino, like Cre- 
 mona, had existed before the siege of Troy, that 
 is, six hundred vears before the foundation of 
 Rome. Of this there was no proof except tradi- 
 tion, but the ruins of the walls and the tombs by 
 the riverside and in the fields proved that it had 
 been an Etruscan city, and of some considerable 
 extent and dignity, in those remote ages. 
 
 " The foundations of the Pocca," he continued, 
 " were probably part of a great stronghold raised 
 by the Gauls, who undoubtedly conquered the 
 whole of this valley at the time when they settled 
 themselves in what is now the Marches, and 
 founded Senegallia. It was visited by Asdrubal, 
 and burned by Alaric; then occupied by the Greek 
 free lances of Justinian ; in the time of the Prank- 
 ish victories, in common with greater places, it 
 was forced to swear allegiaiTce to the first papal 
 Adrian. After that it had been counted as ore of 
 
 
I 
 
 n 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 67 
 
 the fiefs comprised in the possessions of the Penta- 
 poHs; and later on, when the Saracens ravaged 
 the shores of the Adriatic, they had come up 
 the Vald'edera and pillaged and burned again. 
 Gregory the Ninth gave the valley to the family 
 of its first feudal lords, the Tor'alba in recompense 
 for military service, and they, out of the remains 
 of the Gallic, Etruscan, and Roman towns rebuilt 
 Ruscino and raised the Rocca or the ruins of the 
 castle of the Gauls. There, though at feud many a 
 time with their foes, the Delia Rovere, the Mala- 
 testa, and the Dukes of Urbino, they held their 
 own successfully, favoured usually by Rome, and 
 for three centuries grew in force and in posses- 
 sions. Rut they lost the favour of Rome by their 
 haughtiness and independence ; and under pretext 
 that they merited punishment, Cesare Borgia 
 brought troops of mercenaries against them, and 
 after a fierce conflict in the valley (the ter*-ible 
 battle of which the villagers preserved the mem- 
 ory) the town was besieged, and sacked. 
 
 " After this battle, which must have taken 
 place on yonder moor, to the north-west, for the 
 assailants had crossed the Apennines, the Tor'- 
 alba and the remnant of men remaining to them 
 retreated within the walls of Ruscino. 
 
 " The whole place and the citadel were burn- 
 ing, set on fire by order of Borgia. The 
 church alone was spared, and the dead men were 
 
 ■•>< 
 
 C 
 
68 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 as thick as stones on the walls, and in the streets, 
 and in the nave of the church, and on the steps of 
 the houses. This river was choked with corpses, 
 and dark with blood. The black smoke towered 
 to the sky in billows like a sea. The mercenaries 
 swarmed over the bastions and violated the 
 women, and cut off their breasts and threw their 
 bodies down into the stream and their children 
 after them. The Lady of Tor'alba, valiant as 
 Caterina Sforza, was the first slain. The whole 
 place was given up to flame and carnage, and 
 the great captains were as helpless as dead oxen. 
 They were all slain amongst their troopers and 
 their vassals, and their bodies were burnt when 
 the fortress was fired. 
 
 " Only one little child escaped the massacre, a 
 month-old babe, son of the Marquis of Tor'alba, 
 who was hidden by a faithful servant amongst 
 the reeds of the Edera in a basket. This servant 
 was the only male who escaped slaughter. 
 
 " The river rushes were more merciful than 
 man, they kept the little new-born lordling safe 
 until his faithful vassal, under cover of the night, 
 when the assailants were drunk and stupid with 
 license gratified, could take him to a poor woman 
 to be suckled in a cottage farther down the river. 
 How he grew up I know not, but certain it is that 
 thirty years later one Federigo Tor'alba was liv- 
 ing where you live, and the glebe of the Terra 
 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 69 
 
 h 
 
 Vergine was his own, and your house and land 
 have never changed hands or title since; only 
 your own name has been truncated, as often hap- 
 pens in the speech of the people. How this land 
 called the Terra Vergine was first obtained I can- 
 not say ; the vassal may have saved some gold or 
 jewels which belonged to his masters, and have 
 purchased these acres, or the land may have been 
 taken up and put gradually into cultivation w^ith- 
 out any legal right to it; of this there is no ex- 
 planation, no record. But from that time the 
 mighty lordship of Tor'alba has been extinct, and 
 scarcely exists now even in local tradition; al- 
 though their effigies are on their tombs, and the 
 story of their reign can be deciphered by any one 
 who can read a sixteenth-century manuscript, as 
 you might do yourself, my son, had you been dili- 
 gent." 
 
 Adone was silent. He had listened with atten- 
 tion, as he did to everything which was said or 
 read to him by Don Silverio. But he was not 
 astonished, because he had often heard, though 
 vaguely, the legend of his descent. 
 
 " Of what use is it? " he said, as he sat, moving 
 the bright water with his bare slim feet. " Noth- 
 ing will bring it all back." 
 
 " It should serve some great end," said Don 
 Silverio, not knowing very well what he meant or 
 to what he desired to rnove the young man's mind. 
 
 r 
 
70 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 " Nobility of blood should make the hands 
 cleaner, the heart lighter, the aims finer." 
 
 Adone "had shmgged his shoulders. 
 
 " We are all equal ! " he answered. 
 
 " We are not all equal," the priest said curtly. 
 " There is no equality in nature. Are there even 
 two pebbles alike in the bed of the river ? " 
 
 Don Silverio, for the first time in his life, could 
 have willingly let escape him some unholy word. 
 It incensed him that he could not arouse in the 
 boy any of that interest and excitement which 
 had moved his own feelings so strongly as he had 
 spent his spare evenings poring over the crabbed 
 characters, and the dust-weighted vellum of the 
 charred and mutilated archives discovered by him 
 in a secret closet in the bell-tower of his church. 
 With infinite toil, patience, and ability he had de- 
 ciphered the Latin of rolls, registers, letters, 
 chronicles, so damaged by water, fire, and the 
 teeth of rats and mice, that it required all an 
 archaeologist's ingenuity and devotion to make 
 out any sense from them. Summer days and 
 winter nights had found him poring over the 
 enigma of these documents, and now, when he 
 had conquered and revealed their secret, he, who 
 was most concerned in it, was no more stirred by 
 curiosity or pride than if he had been one of the 
 big tawny owls who had watched him at his la- 
 bours in the dusk of the belfry. 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 i la- 
 
 71 
 
 Don Silverio was a learned man and a holy 
 man, and should have despised such vanities, but 
 an historic past had great seduction for him; a 
 militant race fascinated him against his con- 
 science, and aristocracy allured him despite all his 
 better judgment : it seemed to him that if he had 
 learned that he had come from a knightly gens 
 such as this of the Tor'alba, he would have been 
 more strongly moved to self-glorification than 
 would have become a servant of the Church. He 
 himself had no knowledge even of his own 
 near parentage; he had been a forsaken child, 
 left one dark autumn night in the iron cra- 
 dle at the gates of a foundling hospital in 
 Reggio Calabrese. His names had been bestowed 
 on him by the chaplain of the institution; and 
 his education had been given him by an old noble- 
 man of the town, attracted by his appearance and 
 intelligence as a child. He was now fifty years 
 of age; and he had never known anything of kith 
 and kin, or of the mingled sweetness and impor- 
 tunity of any human tie. 
 
 Adone sat silent, looking up at the fortress of 
 his forefathers. He was more moved than his 
 words showed. 
 
 " If we were lords of the land and the town 
 and the people, we were also lords of the river," 
 was what he was thinking; and that thought 
 moved him to strong pride and pleasure, for he 
 
 c 
 
72 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 loved the river with a great love, only equalled by 
 that which he felt for his mother. 
 
 "They were lords of the river?" he asked 
 aloud. 
 
 ** Undoubtedly," answered the priest. " It was 
 one of the highways of the province from east to 
 west and vice versa in that time ; the signoria of 
 this Rocca took toll, kept the fords and bridges 
 and ferries; none could pass up and down 
 under Ruscino without being seen by the sentinels 
 on the ramparts here. The Edera was different 
 then; more navigable, perhaps less beautiful. 
 Rivers change like nations. There have been 
 landslips which have altered its course and made 
 its torrents. In some parts it is shallower, in 
 others deeper. The woods which enclosed its 
 course then have been largely felled, though not 
 wholly. Sand has been dug from it incessantly, 
 and rocks have fallen across it. As you know, no 
 boats or barges which draw any depth of water 
 can ascend or descend it now without being 
 . towed by horses ; and in some parts, as here, it is 
 too uncertain in its depth, too devious in its 
 course, too precipitous in its fall for even small 
 boats to adventure themselves upon it : its shoals 
 of lilies can blossom unmolested where its surface 
 is level. Yes ; undoubtedly, the lords of Ruscino 
 were also lords of the Edera, from its mouth to 
 its source; and their river formed at once their 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 73 
 
 strongest defence and their weakest point. It 
 was difficult sufficiently to guard so many miles of 
 water; above all because, as I say, its course was 
 so much clearer, and its depth so much greater, 
 that a flotilla of rafts or cutters could ascend it 
 from its mouth as far as this town in the Middle 
 Ages; in fact, more than once, corsairs from the 
 Levant and from Morocco did so ascend it, and 
 though they were driven back by the culverins of 
 the citadel, they every time carried ofif to slavery 
 some of the youths and maidens of the plain." 
 
 Adone gazed across the river to the moss- 
 grown walls which had once been fortifications 
 still visible on the side of the hill, and to the 
 frowning donjon, the blackeneu towers, the 
 ruined bastions, of w^hat had been once the Rocca, 
 with the amber light and rosy clouds of the un- 
 seen sun behind them. 
 
 " Teach me Latin, your reverence," was all he 
 said. 
 
 " I have always offered to do so," said Don Sil- 
 verio. 
 
 Adone was again silent, swinging his slender 
 brown feet in the water, and looking always up- 
 ward at the evening sky beyond the great round 
 shape of the dismantled fortress. 
 
 Adone learned some Latin with much difficulty, 
 studying hard in his evening leisure in the win- 
 ters, and with time he could decipher for himself, 
 
74 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 with assistance from Don Silverio, the annals of 
 the Tor'alba; and he saw that it was as certain as 
 anything grown over with the Hchens and cob- 
 webs of time can be that he himself was the last of 
 the race. 
 
 " Your father used to say something of the 
 sort," his mother said ; " but he had only heard 
 it piecemeal from old people, and never heard 
 enough to put the pieces together as you have 
 done. * What does it matter either? ' he used to 
 say; and he said those great lords had been cut- 
 throats on the land and robbers on the river. For 
 your father's father had worn the red shirt in his 
 youth, as I have told you often, and thought but 
 little of lords and princes." 
 
 But Adone was different; the past allured him 
 with the fascination which it has for poets and 
 scholars; he was neither of these, except in a 
 vague, unconscious way; but his imagination was 
 strong and fertile once aroused ; the past, as sug- 
 gested to him by the vicar, by degrees became to 
 him a living thing and nearer than the present, as 
 it is to scholars who are also poets. He was 
 neither scholar nor poet; but he loved to muse 
 upon that far-off time when his forefathers had 
 been lords of the land and of the water. 
 
 He did not want the grandeur, he did not envy 
 the power which they had possessed; but he 
 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 75 
 
 wished that, Hke them, he could own the Edera 
 from its rise in the hills to its fall into the sea. 
 
 " Oh, dear river! " he said to it tenderly. " I 
 love you. I love you as the dragon-flies do, as 
 the wagtails do, as the water voles do; I am you 
 and you are me. When I lean over you and 
 smile, you smile back to me. You are beautiful 
 in the night and the morning, when you mirror 
 the moon and play with the sunbeams, when you 
 are angry under the wind, and when you are at 
 peace in the heat of the noon. You have been 
 purple with the blood of my people, and now you 
 are green and fresh as the leaves of the young 
 vine. You have been black with powder and 
 battle, now you are fair with the hue of the sky 
 and the blue of the myosotis. You are the same 
 river as you were a thousand years ago, and yet 
 you only come down to-day from the high hills, 
 young and strong, and ever renewing. What is 
 the life of man beside yours? " 
 
 That was the ode which he sang in the dialect 
 of the province, and the stream washed his feet 
 as he sang; and with his breath on his long reed 
 flute — the same flute as youths have made and 
 used here ever since the days of Apollo Cythar- 
 nedes — he copied the singing of the river, which 
 piped as it ran, like birds at dawn. 
 
 But this was only at such times as daybreak or 
 early night when he was alone. 
 
 
 
76 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 There were but a few people within the ruined 
 walls of Ruscino ; most of the houses were tenant- 
 less and tottering to their fall. A few old bent 
 men and weather-beaten women and naked chil- 
 dren climbed its steep lanes and slept under its red- 
 brown roofs, bawled to each other from its deep 
 arched doorways to tell of death or birth, and 
 gathered dandelion leaves upon its ramparts to 
 cure their shrunken and swollen bladders. He 
 knew them every one, he was familiar with and 
 kind to them; but he was aloof from them by 
 temperament and thought, and he showed them 
 his soul no more than the night birds in the 
 towers showed their tawny breasts and eyes of 
 topaz to the hungry and ragged fowls which 
 scratched amongst the dust and refuse on the 
 stones in the glare of day. 
 
 " // bel Adonef " sighed matrons and the maid- 
 ens of the scattered farms and the old gloomy cas- 
 tellated granges which here and there, leagues 
 distant from one another, broke the green and 
 silent monotony of the vast historic country 
 whose great woods sloped from hill to plain. But 
 to these, too, he was indifferent, though they had 
 the stern and solid beauty of the Latium women 
 on their broad low brows, their stately busts, their 
 ox-like eyes, their shapely feet and limbs; and 
 often, joined to that, the red-gold hair and the 
 fair skin of the Adriatic type. As they bound 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 n 
 
 the sheaves, and bore the water-jars, and went 
 in groups through the seeding grass to chapel, 
 or fountain, or shrine, they had the free, irank 
 grace of an earher time; just such as these 
 had carried the votive doves to the altars of 
 Venus and chaunted by the waters of the Edera 
 the worship of Isis and her son. But to Adone 
 they had no charm. What did he desire or dream 
 of? Himself he could not have said. Perhaps 
 they were too warm ; it was certain that they left 
 him cold. 
 
 Sometimes he leaned over the river and looked 
 longingly into its depths. 
 
 " Show me the woman I shall love," he said to 
 the water, but it hastened on, glad, tumultuous, 
 unheeding; and he only saw the reilection of the 
 white jonquils or the golden sword rush on its 
 banks. 
 
 ■.A 
 
 c 
 
T 
 
 Fruits ripen quickly in these provinces, and 
 children become women in a summer hour; but 
 with Nerina, through want and suffering and 
 hunger, physical growth had been slow, and she 
 remained long a child in many things and many 
 ways. Only in her skill and strength for work 
 was she older than her actual age. 
 
 She could hoe, and reap, and sow : she could 
 row and steer the boat amongst the shallows as 
 well as any man ; she could milk the cow, and put 
 the steers in the waggon; she could cord, hemp, 
 and weave, and spin either ; she could carry heavy 
 weights balanced on her head ; she was strong and 
 healthy and never ill, and with it all she was 
 happy. Her large bright eyes were full of con- 
 tentment, and her rosy mouth often smiled out of 
 the mere gladness of living. Her senses were 
 still asleep and her young soul wanted nothing 
 more than life gave her. 
 
 " You can earn your bread anywhere now, little 
 one," said Clelia Alba to her one day, when she 
 had been there three years. 
 
 The girl shrank as under a blow; her brown 
 
 78 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 79 
 
 and rosy face grew colourless. " Do you wish me 
 to go away? " she said hunihly. 
 
 " No, no," said Clelia, although that was what 
 she did desire. " No, not while I live. But 
 should I die, you could not stay here with my 
 son." 
 
 "Why?" said Nerina. She did not under- 
 stand why. 
 
 Clelia hesitated. 
 
 " You ought to feel that yourself," she said 
 harshly. " Young men and young maids do not 
 dwell together, unless " 
 
 " Unless what? " asked Nerina. 
 
 " You are a simpleton indeed, or you are 
 shamming," thought Adone's mother; but aloud 
 she only said : '' It is not in our usage." 
 
 *" But you will not die," said Nerina anxiously. 
 "Why should you think of dying, madonna? 
 You are certainly old, but you are not so very, 
 very old." 
 
 Clelia smiled. 
 
 " You do not flatter, child. So much the better. 
 Run away and drive in those fowls. They are 
 making havoc in the beanfield." 
 
 She could not feel otherwise than tenderly to- 
 wards this young creature, always so obedient, 
 so tractable, so contented, so grateful; but she 
 would willingly have placed her elsewhere could 
 she have done so with a clear conscience. 
 
 C 
 
i 
 
 80 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 " My son will never do ill by any creature un- 
 der his roof," she thought. " But still youth is 
 youth; and the girl grows." 
 
 " We must dower her and mate her; eh, your 
 reverence?" she said to Don Silverio when he 
 passed by later in that day. 
 
 "Willingly," he answered. "But to whom? 
 To the owls or the cats at Ruscino? " 
 
 In himself he thought, " She is as straight and 
 as slight as a chestnut wand, but she is as si'rong. 
 When you shall try to bend her where she shall 
 not want to go you will not succeed." 
 
 For he knew the character of Nerina in the 
 confessional better than Clelia Alba judged of it 
 in her house. 
 
 " It was not wise to bring her here," he added 
 aloud. " But having committed that error it 
 would be unfair to charge the child with the pain- 
 ful payment of it. You are a just woman, my 
 good friend; you must see that." 
 
 Clelia saw it clearly, for she never tried to trick 
 her conscience. 
 
 " Your reverence mistakes me," she answered. 
 " I would not give her to any but a good man 
 and a good home." 
 
 " They are not common," said Don Silverio. 
 " Nor are they as easy to find as flies in sum- 
 
 mer 
 
 >> 
 
 « 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 What was the marriage of the poor for the 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 8i 
 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 5': 
 
 M 
 
 woman? What did it bring? \\'hat did it mean? 
 The travail of child-bearing, the toil of the fields, 
 the hardship of constant want, the incessant 
 clamour on her ear of unsatisfied himger, the 
 painful rearing of sons whom the State takes 
 away from her as soon as the}^ are of use, pain- 
 ful ending of life on grudged crusts as a burden 
 to others on a hearth o.o longer her own. This 
 stripped of glamour is tlie lot nine times out of 
 ten of the female peasant — a creature of burden 
 like the :ow she yokes, an animal valued only in 
 her youth and her prime; in old age or in sickness 
 like the stricken and barren goat, who has nought 
 but its skin and its bones. 
 
 Poor little Nerina ! 
 
 As he went home he saw her cutting fodder for 
 a calf; she was kneeling in a haze of rose colour 
 made by the many blossoms of the orchis maculata 
 which grew there. The morning light sparkled 
 in the wet grass. She got up as she saw him cross 
 the field, dropped her curtsey low with a smile, 
 then resumed her work, the dew, the sun, the 
 sweet fresh scents shed on her like a benison. 
 
 " Poor little soul," thought Don Silverio. 
 " Poor little soul ! Plas Adone no eyes ? " 
 
 Adone had eyes, but they saw other things than 
 a little maiden in the meadou'-grass. 
 
 To her he was a deity; s^ c believed in him and 
 worshipped him with the strongest faith as a little 
 
82 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 sister might have done. She would have fought 
 for him hke a httle mastiff; she would have suf- 
 fered in his service with rapture and pride; she 
 was as vigilant for his interests as if she were 
 fidelity incarnated. She watched over all that be- 
 longed to him, and the people of Ruscino feared 
 her more than they feared Pierino the watch-dog. 
 Woe-betided the hapless wight who made free 
 with the ripe olives, or the ripe grapes, with the 
 fig or the peach or the cherry which grew on 
 Adone's lands; it seemed to such marauders that 
 she had a thousand eyes and lightning in her feet. 
 
 One day, when she had dealt such vigorous 
 blows with a blackthorn stick on the back of a 
 lad who had tried to enter the fowl-house, that he 
 fell down and shrieked for pardon, Adone re- 
 proved her. " Remember they are very poor, 
 Nerina," he said to her. " So were your own 
 folks, you say." 
 
 " I know they are poor," replied Nerina. She 
 held to her opinions. " But when they ask, you 
 always give. Therefore it is vile to rob you. 
 Besides," she added, " if you go on and let them 
 steal they do not thank you; and they will steal 
 and steal and steal till you will have nothing left." 
 
 Whatever she saw, whatever she heard, she 
 told Adone; and he gave ear to her because she 
 was not a chatterer, but was usually of few words. 
 All her intelligence was spent in the defence and 
 
 
 I 
 
I 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 83 
 
 
 in the culture of the Terra Vergine; she did not 
 know her alphabet, and did not wish to do so; but 
 she had the quickest of ears, the keenest of eyes, 
 the brightest of brains. 
 
 One morning she came running to him where 
 he was cutting barley. 
 
 "Adone! Adone!" she cried breathlessly, 
 " there were strange men by the river to-day." 
 
 " Indeed," said Adone astonished, although 
 strangers were never seen there. Ruscino was 
 near no highroad, and the river had long ceased 
 to be navigable. 
 
 " They asked me questions, but I put my hands 
 to my ears and shook my head; they thought I 
 was deaf." 
 
 " What sort of men were they? " he asked with 
 more attention, for there were still those who 
 lived by violence up in the forests which overhung 
 the valley of the Edera. 
 
 " How do I know ? They were clothed in long 
 woollen bed-gowns, and they had boots on their 
 feet, and on their heads hats shaped like kitchen- 
 pans." 
 
 Adone smiled. He saw men from a town, or 
 country fellows who aped such men, with a con- 
 tempt which was born at once of that artistic 
 sense of fitness which was in him. and of his ad- 
 herence to the customs and habits of his province. 
 The city-bred and city-clothed man looked to him 
 
84 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 a grotesque and helpless creature, much sillier 
 than an ape. 
 
 '' That sounds like citizens or townsfolk. What 
 did they say? " 
 
 " I could not understand ; but they spoke of 
 the water, I think, for they pointed to it and said 
 a great deal which I did not understand, and 
 seemed to measure the banks, and took your punt 
 and threw a chain into the water in places." 
 
 "Took castings? Used my punt? That is 
 odd ! I have never seen a stranger in my life by 
 the Edera. Were they anglers?" 
 
 " No." 
 
 " Or sportsmen? " 
 
 " They had no guns." 
 
 " How many were they? " 
 
 " Three. They went a- ay up the river talk- 
 ing." 
 
 " Did they cross the bridge? " 
 
 " No. They were not shepherds, or labourers, 
 or priests," said Nerina. In these classes of men 
 her own acquaintance was confined. 
 
 "Painters, perhaps!" said Adone; but no 
 artists were ever seen there; the existence even 
 of the valley was scarcely known, except to to- 
 pographers. 
 
 " What are painters? " said Nerina. 
 
 " Men who sit and stare and then make 
 splaslies of colour." 
 
 

 The Waters of Edera 
 
 8s 
 
 " No; they did not do that." 
 
 "It is strange.'' 
 
 He felt vaguely uneasy that any had come near 
 the water; as a lover dislikes the pressure of a 
 crowd about his beloved in a street, so he disliked 
 the thought of foreign eyes resting on the Edera. 
 That they should have used his little punt, always 
 left amongst the sedges, seemed to him a most 
 offensive and unpardonable action. 
 
 He went to the spot where the intruders had 
 been seen, but there was no trace of them, except 
 that the wet sand bore footprints of persons who 
 had, as she had said of them, w^orn boots. He 
 followed these footprints for some mile or more 
 up the edge of the stream, but there he lost them 
 from sight; they had passed on to the grass of a 
 level place, and the dry turf, cropped by sheep to 
 its roots, told no tales. Near this place was a 
 road used by cattle drivers and mules ; it crossed 
 the heather for some thousand yards, then 
 plunged into the woods, and so up over the hills 
 to the town of Teramo, thirty-five kilometres 
 away. It was a narrow, rough, steep road, wholly 
 unfit for vehicles of any kind more tender than the 
 rude ox-treggia, slow as a snail, with rounds of a 
 tree-trunk for its wheels and seldom used except 
 by country folks. 
 
 He would have asked Don Silverio if he had 
 heard or seen anything of any strangers, but the 
 
 v.; 
 
86 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 priest was away that day at one of the lonely 
 moorland cabins comprised in his parish of Rus- 
 cino, where an old man, who had been a great sin- 
 ner in his past, was at his last gasp, and his sons 
 and grandsons and great-grandchildren all left 
 him to meet his end as he might. 
 
 It was a fine day, and they had their grain 
 to get in, and even the women were busy. They 
 set a stoiip of water by him, and put some in his 
 nostrils, and shut the door to keep out the flies. 
 It was no use to stay there they thought. If you 
 helped a poor soul to give up the ghost by a hand 
 on his mouth, or an elbow in his stomach, you got 
 into trouble; it was safer to leave him alone, 
 when he was a-dying. 
 
 Don Silverio had given the viaticum to the old 
 man the night before, not thinking he would out- 
 live the night. He now found the door locked 
 and saw the place was deserted. He broke the 
 door open with a few kicks, and found the house 
 empty save for the dying creature on the sacks of 
 leaves. 
 
 " They would not wait ! They would not wait 
 — hell take them ! " said the old man, with a 
 groan, his bony hands fighting the air. 
 
 " Hush, hush ! the holy oil is on you," said 
 Don Silverio. ** They knew I should be here." 
 
 It was a charitable falsehood, but the brain of 
 the old man was still too awake to be deceived 
 ' . it. 
 

 The Waters of Edera 
 
 87 
 
 " Why locked they the door, then ? Hell take 
 them ! They are reaping in the lower fields — hell 
 take them! " he repeated, his bony, toothless jaws 
 gnashing with each word. 
 
 He was eighty-four years old; he had been 
 long the terror of his district and of his descend- 
 ants, and they paid him out now that he was 
 powerless; they left him alone in that sun-baked 
 cabin, and they had carefully put his crutch out 
 of reach so that if any force should return to his 
 paralysed body he shcjuld be unable to move. 
 
 It was the youngest of them all, a little boy of 
 seven years old, who had thought to do that ; the 
 crutch i^id hit him so often. 
 
 The day had been only beginning when Don 
 Silverio had reached the cabin, but he resolved to 
 await there the return of the family; its hours 
 were many and long and cruel in the midsummer 
 heat, in this foetid place where more than a score of 
 men, women, and children of all ages slept and 
 swarmed through every season, and where the 
 floors of beaten earth were paven with filth three 
 millimetres thick. The people were absent, but 
 their ordure, their urine, their lice, their saliva 
 were left there after them, and the stench of all 
 was concentrated on this bed where the old man 
 wrestled with death. 
 
 Don Silverio stayed on in the sultry and pesti- 
 lent steam which rose up from the floor. Gnats 
 and flies of all kinds buzzed in the heavy air, or 
 
88 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 settled in black knots on the walls and the rafters. 
 With a bunch of dried maize leaves he drove them 
 off the old man's face and hands and limbs, and 
 ever and again at intervals gave the poor creature 
 a draught of water with a few drops in it from a 
 phial of cordial which he had brought with him. 
 The hours passed, each seeming longer than a 
 day; at last the convulsive twitching of the jaws 
 ceased; the jaw had fallen, the dark cavern of the 
 toothless mouth yawned in a set grimace, the 
 vitreous eyes were turned up into the head; the old 
 man was dead. But Don Silverio did not leave 
 him; two sows and a hog were in a stye which 
 was open to the house ; he knew that they would 
 come and gnaw the corpse if it were left to them; 
 they were almost starving, and grunted angrily. 
 
 He spent so many vigils similar to this that the 
 self-sacrifice entailed in them never struck either 
 him or those he served. 
 
 When the great heat had passed he set the door 
 wide open; the sun was setting; a flood of light 
 inundated the plain from the near mountains on 
 the west, where the Leonessa towered, to those 
 shadowy green clouds which far away in the east 
 were the marshes before the sea. Through the 
 ruddy glory of the evening the family returned, 
 dark figures against the gold; brown women, 
 half-nude men, footsore children, their steps drag- 
 ging reluctantly homeward. 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 •89 
 
 
 At the sight of the priest on the threshold they 
 stopped and made obeisance humbly in reverent 
 salutation. 
 
 " Is he dead, most reverend? " said the eldest 
 of the brood, a man of sixty, touching the ground 
 with his forehead. 
 
 " Your father is dead," said Don Silverio. 
 
 The people were still ; relieved to hear that all 
 was over, yet vaguely terrified, rather by his gaze 
 than by his words. A woman w^pt aloud out of 
 fear. 
 
 " We could not let the good grain spoil," said 
 the eldest man, with some shame in his voice. 
 
 " Pray that your sons may deal otherwise with 
 you when your turn shall come," said Don Sil- 
 verio; and then he went through them, unmoved 
 by their prayers and cries, and passed across the 
 rough grass-land out of sight. 
 
 The oldest man, he who was now head of the 
 house, remained prostrate on the threshold and 
 beat the dust with his hands and heels ; he was 
 afraid to enter, afraid of that motionless, lifeless 
 bag of bones of which the last cry had been a 
 curse cast at him. 
 
 Don Silverio went on his way over the moors 
 homeward, for he had no mv^ans except his own 
 limbs whereby to go to his scattered parishioners. 
 When he reached the village and climbed its 
 steep stones night had long fallen and he was 
 
 

 90 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 sorely tired. lie entered by a door which was 
 never locked, and found an oil wick burning on 
 his table, which was set out with the brown 
 crockery used for his frugal supper of cheese and 
 lettuces and bread. His old servant was abed. His 
 little dog alone was on the watch, to welcome him. 
 It was a poor plain place with whitewashed walls 
 and a few necessary articles of use; but it was 
 clean and sweet, its brick floors were sanded, and 
 the night air blew in from its open casement with 
 the freshness from the river in it. Its quiet was 
 seldom disturbed except by the tolling of the bell 
 for church services; it was welcome to him after 
 the toil and heat and stench of the past day. 
 
 " My lot might have been worse," he thought, 
 as he broke his loaf; he was disinclined to eat; 
 the filthy odours of the cabin pursued him. 
 
 He was used to have had a little weekly journal 
 sent to him by the post which came at rare inter- 
 vals on an ass's back to Ruscino, the ass and his 
 rider with a meal sack half filled by the meagre 
 correspondence of the district, making the rounds 
 of that part of the province with an irregularity 
 which seemed as natural to the sufferers by it as 
 to the postman himself. He cannot be every- 
 where at once they said of him with indulgence. 
 
 When Don Silverio reached home that evening 
 the little news-sheet was lying on his table beside 
 the rude brown crockery set out for his supper, 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 91 
 
 with cheese, lettuces, and bread. He scarcely 
 touched the food, he was saddened and sickened 
 by the day he had passed, although there had been 
 nothing new in it, nothing of which he had not 
 been witness a hundred times in the cabins of his 
 parishioners. The little paper caught his eye, he 
 took it and opened it. It was but a meagre thing, 
 tardy of news, costing only two centimes, but it 
 was the only publication which brought him any 
 news of the outer world from which he was as 
 much separated as though he had been on a de- 
 serted isle in mid-ocean. 
 
 By the pale light of a single wick, he turned 
 over its thin sheet to distract his thoughts ; there 
 was war news in east and west, Church news in 
 his own diocese and elsewhere ; news of fires and 
 wrecks, of suicides, of thefts, news all ten days 
 old and more; political news also, scanty and 
 timidly related. The name of the stream running 
 underneath the walls of Ruscino caught his re- 
 gard ; a few lines were headed with it, and these 
 lines said curtly : 
 
 '" The project to divert the course of the Edera 
 river ivill he brought before the Chamber shortly: 
 the Minister of Agriculture is considered to fa- 
 vour the project." 
 
 He held the sheet nearer to the light and 
 read the paragraph again, and yet again. The 
 words were clear and indisputable in their 
 
e> 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1^ 1 2.8 
 
 |50 *^S 
 ,5. |12 
 
 u hi 
 
 Hi 
 
 2A 
 2.2 
 
 ^ li£ ilM 
 
 1.8 
 
 
 1.25 
 
 U 1.6 
 
 
 -♦- 
 
 #// 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 ► 
 
 VQ 
 
 <^ 
 
 /^ 
 
 .^3 
 
 "^ '^^^ 
 
 
 r^ 
 
 (? 
 
 ^> 
 
 / 
 
 /a 
 
 Hiotographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WE!'/ MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14S80 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 ^ 
 
 ,\ 
 
 <h 
 
 V 
 
 ^^? 
 
 
 ^\ WrS 
 
 V^ 
 
 %-.# 
 ...i%> 
 ^ 
 
 
> \ 
 
 Vx 
 
92 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 meaning, they could not be misconstrued. There 
 was but one river Edera in the whole province, in 
 the whole country ; there could be no doubt as to 
 what river was meant ; yet it seemed to him utterly 
 impossible that any such project could be con- 
 ceived by any creature. Divert the course of the 
 Edera? He felt stupefied. He read the words 
 over and over again ; then he read them aloud in 
 the stillness of the night, and his voice sounded 
 strong in his own ears. 
 
 " It must be a misprint ; it must be a mistake 
 for the Era of Volterra or the Esino, north of 
 Ancona," he said to himself, and he went to 
 his book closet and brought out an old folio 
 geography which he had once bought for a 
 few pence on a Roman bookstall, spread it open 
 before him, and read one by one the names of all 
 the streams of the peninsula, from the Dora Bal- 
 tea to the Giarretta. There was no other Edera 
 river. Unless it were indeed a misprint altogether 
 the stream which flowed under his church walls 
 was the one which was named in the news-sheet. 
 
 " But it is impossible, it is impossible ! " he said 
 so loudly that his little dog awoke and climbed on 
 his knee uneasily and in alarm. " What could 
 the people do ? What could the village do or the 
 land or the fisher folk ? Are we to have drought 
 added to hunger? Can they respect nothing? The 
 river belongs to the valley; to seize it, to appraise 
 
The Waters of Edcra 
 
 93 
 
 it, to appropriate it, to make away with it, 
 Vvould be as monstrous as to steal his mother's 
 milk from a yearling babe ! " 
 
 He shut the folio and pushed it away from him 
 across the table. "If this be true," he said to 
 himself. " If, anyhow, this monstrous thing be 
 true, it will kill Adone." 
 
 In the morning he awoke from a short per- 
 turbed sleep with that heavy sense of a vaguely 
 remembered calamity which stirs in the awaken- 
 ing brain like a worm in the unclosing flower. 
 
 The morning office over he sought out the little 
 news-sheet, to make sure that he had read aright ; 
 his servant had folded it up and laid it aside on a 
 shelf, he unfolded it with a hand which trembled ; 
 the same lines stared at him in the warm light of 
 sunrise as in the faint glimmer of the floating 
 wick. The very curtness and coldness of the an- 
 nouncement testified to its exactitude. He did 
 not any longer doubt its truth; but there were 
 no details, no explanations; he pondered on the 
 possibilities of obtaining them; it was useless to 
 seek them in the village or the countryside, the 
 people were as ignorant as sheep. 
 
 Adone alone had intelligence, but he shrank 
 from taking these tidings to the youth, as he 
 would have shrunk from doing him a physical 
 hurt. The news might be false or premature; 
 many projects were discussed, many schemes 
 
 ^4 
 
 fi 
 
94 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 sketched out, many speculations set on foot which 
 came to nothing in the end; were this thing true 
 Adone would learn it all too soon and read it on 
 the wounded face of nature. Not at least until 
 he could himself be certain of its truth would he 
 speak of it to the young man whose fathers had 
 been lords of the river. 
 
 His duties over for the forenoon, he went up the 
 three hundred stairs of his bell-tower, to the 
 wooden platform, between the machicolations. 
 It was a dizzy height, and both stairs and 
 roof were in ruins, but he went cautiously, 
 and was familiar with the danger. The owls 
 which bred there were so used to him that they did 
 not stir in their siesta as he passed them. He 
 stood aloft in the glare of noonday and looked 
 down on the winding stream as it passed under 
 the ruined walls of Ruscino, and growing, as it 
 flowed, clearer and clearer, and wilder and wilder, 
 as it rushed over stones and boulders, foaming and 
 shouting, rushed through the heather on its way 
 towards the Marches. Under Ruscino it had its 
 brown mountain colour vStill, but as it ran it grew 
 green as emeralds, blue as sapphires, silver and 
 white and grey like a dove's wings; it was un- 
 sullied and translucent ; the white clouds were re- 
 flected on it. It went through a country lonely, 
 almost deserted, only at great distances from one 
 another was there a group of homesteads, a cluster 
 
 f 
 
1 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 95 
 
 of stacks, a conical cabin in some places where the 
 woods gave place to pasture; here and there were 
 the ruins of a temple, of a fortress, of some great 
 marble or granite tomb; but there was no living 
 creature in sight except a troop of buffaloes 
 splashing in a pool. 
 
 Don Silverio looked down on its course until 
 his dazzled eyes lost it from sight in the glory of 
 light through which it sped, and his heart sank, 
 and he would fain have been a woman to have 
 wept aloud. For he saw that its beauty and its 
 solitude were such as would likely enough tempt 
 the spoilers. He saw that it lay fair and defence- 
 less as a maiden on her bed. 
 
 He dwelt out of the world now, b' he had 
 once dwelt in it; and the world does not greatly 
 change, it only grows more rapacious. He knew 
 that in this age there is only one law to gain, 
 only one duty, to prosper; that nature is of no 
 account, nor beauty either, nor repose, nor ancient 
 rights, nor any of the simple claims of normal jus- 
 tice. He knew that if in the course of the river 
 there would be gold for capitalists, for engineers, 
 lor contractors, for promoters, for speculators, 
 for attorneys, for deputies, for ministers, that 
 then the waters of the Edera were in all prob- 
 ability doomed. 
 
 He descended the rotten stairs slowly, with a 
 weight as of lead at his heart. He did not any 
 
 G 
 
wm^ 
 
 96 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 longer doubt the truth of what he had read. Who 
 or what shall withstand the curse of its time? 
 
 " They have forgotten us so long," he thought, 
 with bitterness in his soul. " We have been left 
 ^to bury our dead as we would, and to see the 
 children starve as they might; they ren'.ember us 
 now because we possess something which they 
 can snatch from us." 
 
 He did not doubt any more. He could only 
 wait: wait and see in what form and in what 
 time the evil would come to them. Meantime, 
 he said to himself, he would not speak of it to 
 Adone, and he burned the news-sheet. Adminis- 
 trations alter frequently and unexpectedly, and 
 the money-changers, who are fostered by them, 
 sometimes fall with them, and their projects re- 
 main in the embryo of a mere prospectus. There 
 was that chance. 
 
 He knew that in the age he lived in, all things 
 were only estimated by their value to commerce 
 or to speculation; that there was neither space 
 nor patience amongst men for what was, in their 
 reckoning, useless; that the conqueror was now 
 but a trader in disguise; that civilisation was but 
 the shibboleth of traffic ; that because trade follows 
 the flag, therefore to carry the flag afar, thou- 
 sands of young soldiers of every nationality are 
 slaughtered annually in poisonous climes and ob- 
 scure warfare, because such is the siiprema lex 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 97 
 
 and will of the trader. If the waters of Edera 
 would serve to grind any grist for the mills of 
 modern trade they would be taken into bondage 
 with many other gifts of nature as fair and as free 
 as they were. All creation groaned and travailed 
 in pain that the great cancer of the cities should 
 spread. 
 
 " It is not only ours," he remembered with a 
 pang; on its way to and from the Vald'edera the 
 river passed partially through two other com- 
 munes, and water belongs to the district in which 
 it runs. True, the country of each of these was 
 like that of this valley, depopulated and wild ; but, 
 hovsever great a solitude any land may be, it is still 
 locally and administratively annexed to and owned 
 by the town which it is municipality. Ruscino 
 and its valley were dependent on San Beda ; these 
 two other communes were respectively under a 
 little town of the Abruzzi and under a seaport of 
 the Adriatic. 
 
 The interest of the valley of the Edera in its 
 eponymous stream was the largest share; but it 
 was not more than a sliare in this gift of nature. 
 If it came to any question of conflicting inter- 
 ests. Ruscino and the valley might very likely be 
 powerless, and could only, in any event, be repre- 
 sented by and through San Beda; a strongly ec- 
 clesiastical and papal little place, and therefore, 
 without influence with the ruling powers, and 
 
 
98 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 consequently viewed with an evil eye by the Pre- 
 fecture. 
 
 He pondered anxiously on the matter for some 
 days, then, arduous as the journey was, he re- 
 solved to go to San Beda and inquire. 
 
 The small mountain city was many miles away 
 upon a promontory of marble rocks, and its many 
 spires and towers were visible only in afternoon 
 light from the valley of the Edera. It was as old 
 as Ruscino, a dull, dark, very ancient place with 
 monasteries and convents like huge fortresses and 
 old palaces still fortified and grim as death 
 amongst them. A Cistercian monastery, which 
 had been chiefly builded by the second Giulio, 
 crowned a prominent cliff, which dominated the 
 town, and commanded a view of the whole of the 
 valley of the Edera, and, on the western horizon, 
 of the Leonessa and her tributary mountains and 
 hills. 
 
 He had not been there for five years ; he went 
 on foot, for there was no other means of transit, 
 and if there had been he would not have wasted 
 money on it; the way was long and irksome; for 
 the latter half, entirely up a steep mountain road. 
 He started in the early morning as soon as mass 
 had been celebrated, and it was four in the after- 
 noon before he had passed the gates of the town. 
 He rested in the Certosa, of which the superior 
 was known to him, and made his first inquiries 
 amongst the monks ; they had heard nothing. So 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 99 
 
 far as he could learn when he went into the streets 
 no one in the place had heard anything of the pro- 
 ject to alter the course of the river. He made 
 the return journey by night so as to reach his 
 church by daybreak, and was there in his place 
 by the high altar when the bell tolled at six 
 o'clock, and the three or four old people, who 
 never missed an office, wxre kneeling on the 
 stones. 
 
 He had walked over forty miles and had eaten 
 nothing except some bread and a piece of dried 
 fish. But he always welcomed physical fatigue; 
 it served to send to sleep the restless intellect, the 
 gnawing regrets, the bitter sense of wasted pow- 
 ers and of useless knowledge which were his daily 
 company. 
 
 He had begged his friends, the friars, to obtain 
 an interview with the Syndic of San Beda, and 
 interrogate him on the subject. Until he should 
 learn something positive he could not bring him- 
 self to speak of the matter to Adone : but the fact 
 of his unusual absence had too much astonished 
 his little community for the journey not to have 
 been the talk of Ruscino. Surprised and disturbed 
 like others, Adone was waiting for him in the 
 sacristy after the first mass. 
 
 " You have been away a whole day and night 
 and never told me, reverendissimo ! " he cried in 
 reproach and amazement. 
 
 I have yet to learn that you are my keeper," 
 
 <( 
 
 
 \ 
 
 HiiCA ) 
 
 v^ 
 
 c 
 
 (1 
 
100 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 said Don Silverio with a cold and caustic intona- 
 tion. 
 
 Adone coloured to the roots of his curling hair. 
 
 "That is unkind, sir!" he said humbly; '* I 
 only meant that — that " 
 
 " I know, I know ! " said the priest impatiently, 
 but with contrition. ** You meant only friend- 
 ship and g-ood-will ; but there are times when the 
 best intentions irk one. I went to see the Prior of 
 the Certosa, an old friend; I had business in San 
 Beda." 
 
 Adone was silent, afraid that he had shown an 
 unseemly curiosity; he saw that Don Silverio 
 was irritated and not at ease, and he hesitated 
 what words to choose. 
 
 His friend relented, and blamed himself for 
 being hurried by disquietude into harshness. 
 
 " Come and have a cup of coffee with me, 
 my son," he said in his old, kind tones. '* I am 
 going home to break my fast." 
 
 But Adone was hurt and humiliated, and made 
 excuse of field work, which pressed by reason of 
 the weather, and so he did not name to his friend 
 and councillor the visit of the three men to the 
 river. 
 
 Don Silverio went home and boiled his coffee; 
 he always did this himself; it was the only luxury 
 he ever allowed himself, and he did not indulge 
 even in this very often. But for once the draught 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 lOI 
 
 had neitlicr fragrance nor balm for him. He was 
 overtired, weary in mind as in body, and g-rcatly 
 dejected ; even though nothing was known at San 
 Beda he felt convinced that what he had read was 
 the truth. 
 
 He knew but little of afifairs of speculation, but 
 he knew that it was only in reason t(^ suppose that 
 such projects would be kept concealed, as long as 
 might be expedient, from those who would be 
 known to be hostile to them, in order to minimize 
 the force of opposition. 
 
 
VI 
 
 On the morning of the fourth day which fol- 
 lowed on the priest's visit to San Beda, about ten 
 in the forenoon, Adone, with his two oxen, Or- 
 lando and Rinaldo were near the ri^-er on that 
 part of his land which was still natural moorland, 
 and on which heather, and linq-, and broom, and 
 wild roses, and bracken grew together. He had 
 come to cut a waggon load of furze, and had 
 been at work there since eight o'clock, when 
 he had come out of the great porch of the 
 church after attending mass, for it was the 
 twentieth of June, the name-day of Don Silverio. 
 
 Scarcely had that day dawned when Adone had 
 risen and had gone across the river to the presby- 
 tery, bearing with him a dozen eggs, two flasks 
 of his best wine, and a bunch of late-flowering 
 roses. They were his annual offerings on this 
 day; he felt some trepidation as he climbed the 
 steep, stony, uneven street lest they should be re- 
 jected, for he was conscious that three evenings 
 before he had offended Don Silverio, and had 
 left the presbytery too abruptly. But his fears 
 were allayed as soon as he entered the house; 
 
 102 
 
The Waters of Eder a 
 
 103 
 
 the vicar was already up and dressed, and was 
 about to go to the church. At the young man's 
 first contrite words Don Silverio stopped him 
 with a kind smile. 
 
 " I was impatient and to blame," he said as he 
 took the roses. " You heap coals of fire on my 
 head, my son, with your welcome gifts." 
 
 Then together they had gone to the quaint old 
 church of which the one great bell was tolling. 
 
 Mass over, Adone had gone hoiri j, broken his 
 fast, taken off his velvet jacko*-. his long "carlet 
 waistcoat, and his siiver-studded belt, aud put the 
 oxen to the pole of the waggon. 
 
 " Shall I come? " cried Nerma. 
 
 " No," he answered. *' Go and finish ciitting 
 the oats in the triangular field." 
 
 Always obedient, she went, her sickle swinging 
 to her girdle. She was sorry, but she never mur- 
 mured. 
 
 Adone had been at work amongst the furze two 
 hours when old Pierino, who always accompanied 
 the oxen, got up, growled, and then barked. 
 
 "What is it, old friend?" asked Adone, and 
 left off his work and listened. He heard voices 
 by the waterside and steps on the loose shingle 
 of its shrunken summer bed. He went out of the 
 wild growth round him and looked. There were 
 four men standing .-nd talking by the water. 
 They were doubtless the same persons as Nerina 
 
 
 

 I04 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 had seen, for they were evidently men from a city 
 and strangers. Disquietude and offence took 
 alarm in him at once. 
 
 He conquered that shyness which was natural 
 to him, and which was due to the sensitiveness 
 of his temperament and the solitude in which he 
 had been reared. 
 
 " Excuse me, sirs," he said, as he advanced to 
 them with his head uncovered; "what is it you 
 want with my river?" 
 
 "' Your river ! " repeated the head of the group, 
 and he smiled. " How is it more yours than your 
 fellows?" 
 
 Adone advanced nearer. 
 
 " The whole course of the v/ater belonged to 
 my ancestors," he answered, " and this portion at 
 least is mine now ; you stand on my ground, I 
 ask you what is your errand? " 
 
 He spoke with courtesy, but in a tone of 
 authority which seemed to the intruders imper- 
 ious and irritating. But they controlled their an- 
 noyance; they did not wish to offend this haughty 
 young peasant. 
 
 ** To be owner of the water it is necessary to 
 own both banks of it," the stranger replied po- 
 litely, but with some impatience. " The opposite 
 bank is communal property. Do not fear, how- 
 ever, whatever your rights may be they will be 
 carefully examined and considered." 
 
 ** By whom? They concern only myself." 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 105 
 
 '" None of our rights concern only ourselves. 
 What are those which you claim in especial on the 
 Edera water? " 
 
 Adone was silent for a few moments; he was 
 astonished and embarrassed; he had never 
 reflected on the legal side of his claim to the river; 
 he had grown up in love and union with it; such 
 affections, born with us at birth, are not analysed 
 until they are assailed. 
 
 " You are strangers," he replied. " By what 
 right do you question me? I was born here. 
 What is your errand? " 
 
 " You must be Adone Alba? " said this person, 
 as if spokesman for the others. 
 1 am. 
 
 "And you own the land known as the Terra 
 Vergine? " 
 " I do." 
 
 "You will hear from us in due course, then. 
 Meantime " 
 
 " Meantime you trespass on my ground. Leave 
 it, sirs." 
 
 The four strangers drew away a few paces and 
 conferred together in a low tone, consulting a 
 sheaf of papers. Their council over, he who ap- 
 peared the most conspicuous in authority turned 
 again to the young man, who was watching them 
 with a vague apprehension which he could not ex- 
 plain to himself. 
 
 .4 
 
 
io6 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 " There is no question of trespass ; the riverside 
 is free to all," said the stranger, with some con- 
 tempt. " Courtesy would become you better, Ser 
 Adone." 
 
 Adone coloured. He knew that courtesy was 
 at all times wise and useful and an obligation 
 amongst men; but his anger was stronger than 
 his prudence and his vague alarm was yet 
 stronger still. 
 
 ** Say your errand with the water," he replied 
 imperiously. " Then I can judge of it. No one, 
 sirs, comes hither against my will." 
 
 ** You will hear from us in due time," answered 
 the intruder. " And believe me, young man, you 
 may lose much, you cannot gain anything by rude- 
 ness and opposition." 
 
 " Opposition to what? " 
 
 The stranger turned his back upon him, rolled 
 up his papers, spoke again with his companions, 
 and lifted from a large stone on which he had 
 placed it a case of surveyor's instruments. Adone 
 went close up to him. "Opposition to what? 
 What is it you are doing here? " 
 
 " We are not your servants," said the gentle- 
 man with impatience. " Do not attempt any 
 brawling I advise you; it will tell against you 
 and cannot serve you in any way." 
 
 " The soil and the water are mine, and you 
 meddle with them," said Adone. " If you were 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 107 
 
 honest men you would not be ashamed of what 
 you do, and would declare your errand. Brawling 
 is not in my habit ; but either speak clearly, or get 
 you gone, or I will drive my oxen over you. The 
 land and the waters are mine." 
 
 The chief of the group gave a disdainful, in- 
 credulous gesture, but the others pulled him by 
 the sleeve and argued with him in low tones and 
 a strange tongue, which Adone thought was 
 German. The leader of the group was a small 
 man with a keen, mobile face and piercing eyes; 
 he did not yield easily to the persuasions of his 
 companions; he was disposed to be combative; 
 he was offended by what seemed to him the in- 
 sults of a mere peasant. 
 
 Adone went back to his oxen, who were stand- 
 ing dozing with drooped heads; he gathered up 
 the reins of rope and mounted the waggon, rais- 
 ing the drooped heads of the beasts. He held his 
 goad in his hand ; the golden gorze was piled be- 
 hind him; he was in full sunlight, his hair was 
 lifted by the breeze from his forehead; his face 
 was flushed and set and stern. They saw that he 
 would keep his word and drive down on to them, 
 and make his oxen knock them down and the 
 wheels grind their bodies into pulp. They had 
 no arms of any kind, they felt they had no choice 
 but to submit : and did so, with sore reluctance. 
 
 '* He looks like a young god," said one of them 
 
 W( 
 
 () 
 
io8 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 with an angry laugh. "Mortals cannot fight 
 against the gods." 
 
 With discomfiture they retreated before him 
 and went along the grassy path northward, as 
 Nerina had seen them do on the day of their first 
 arrival. 
 
 So far Adone had conquered. 
 
 But no joy or pride of a victor was with him. 
 He stood and watched them pass away with a 
 heavy sense of impending ill upon him ; the river 
 was flowing joyously, unconscious of its doom, 
 but on him, though he knew nothing and con- 
 ceived nothing of the form which the approaching 
 evil would take, a great weight of anxiety de- 
 scended. 
 
 He got down from the waggon when he had 
 seen them disappear, and continued his uninter- 
 rupted work amongst the furze ; and he remained 
 on the same spot long after the waggon was filled, 
 lest in his absence the intruders should return. 
 Only when the sun set did he turn the heads of 
 the oxen homeward. 
 
 He said nothing to the women, but when he 
 had stalled and fed his cattle he changed his 
 leathern breeches and put a clean shirt on his 
 back, and went down the twilit fields and across 
 the water to Ruscino; he told his mother that he 
 would sup with Don Silverio. 
 
 When Adone entered the book-room his friend 
 
 f 
 
 I 
 
 Li 
 
 ^ 
 
I 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 109 
 
 was seated at a deal table laden with volumes and 
 manuscripts, but he was neither writing or read- 
 ing, nor had he lighted his lamp. The moonlight 
 shone through the vine climbing up and covering 
 the narrow window. He looked up and saw by 
 Adone's countenance that something was wrong. 
 
 " What are they coming for, sir, to the river? " 
 said the young man as he uncovered his head on 
 the threshold of the chamber. Don Silverio hesi- 
 tated to reply; in the moonlight his features 
 looked like a mask of a dead man, it was so white 
 and its lines so deep. 
 
 " Why do they come to the river, these 
 strangers? " repeated Adone. " They would not 
 say. They were on my land. I threatened to 
 drive my cattle over them. Then they went. But 
 can you guess, sir, why they come ? " 
 
 Don Silverio still hesitated. Adone repeated 
 his question with more insistence; he came up to 
 the table and leaned his hands upon it, and looked 
 down on the face of his friend. 
 
 "Why do they come?" he repeated a fourth 
 time. " They must have some reason. Surely 
 you know ? " 
 
 " Listen, Adone, and control yourself," said 
 Don Silverio. 
 
 " I saw something in a journal a few days 
 ago which made me go to San Beda. But 
 there they knew nothing at all of what the news- 
 
 
no 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 paper had stated. What I said startled and 
 alarmed them. I begged the Prior to acquaint 
 me if he heard of any scheme affecting us. To- 
 day only, he has sent a young monk over with a 
 letter to me, for it was only yesterday that he 
 heard that there is a project in Rome to turn the 
 river out of its course, and use it for hydraulic 
 power; to what purpose he does not know. The 
 townsfolk of San Beda are in entire sympathy 
 with this district and against the scheme, which 
 will only benefit a foreign syndicate. That is all I 
 know, for it is all he knows ; he took his informa- 
 tion direct from the syndic. Count Corradini. 
 My boy, my dear boy, ^.ontrol yourself ! " 
 
 Adone had dropped down on a chair, and lean- 
 ing his elbow on the table hid his face upon his 
 hands. A tremor shook his frame from head to 
 foot. 
 
 " I knew it was some devilry," he muttered. 
 " Oh, Lord ! oh, Lord ! would that I had made 
 the oxen trample them into a thousand pieces! 
 They ought never to have left my field alive ! " 
 
 " Hush, hush ! " said the priest sternly. " I 
 cannot have such language in my house. Com- 
 pose yourself." 
 
 Adone raised his head ; his eyes were alight as 
 with fire; his face was darkly red. 
 
 ** What, sir ! You tell me the river is to be 
 taken away from us, and you ask me to be calm ! 
 
 1 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 II I 
 
 It is not in human nature to bear such a wrong in 
 peace. Take away the Edera ! Take away the 
 water ! They had better cut our throats. What ! 
 a poor wretch who steals a few grapes off a vine, 
 a few eggs from a hen roost, is called a thief and 
 hounded to the galleys, and such robbery as this 
 is to be borne in silence because the thieves wear 
 broadcloth ! It cannot be. It cannot be ; I swear 
 it shall never be whilst I have life. The river is 
 mine. We reigned here a thousand years and 
 more; you have told me so. It is written there 
 on the parchments. I will hold my own." 
 
 Don Silverio was silent; he was silent from 
 remorse. He had told Adone what, without him 
 Adone would have lived and died never know- 
 ing or dreaming. He had thought only to stimu- 
 late the youth to gentle conduct, honourable 
 pride, perhaps to some higher use of his abilities : 
 no more than this. 
 
 He had never seen the young man thus violent 
 and vehement ; he had always found him tranquil 
 to excess, difficult to rouse, slow to anger, indeed 
 almost incapable of it ; partaking of the nature of 
 the calm and docile cattle with whom so much of 
 his time was passed. But under the spur of an 
 intolerable menace the warrior's blood which 
 slumbered in Adone leapt to action; all at once 
 the fierce temper of the lords of Ruscino displayed 
 its fire and its metal; it was not the peasant of 
 
 
112 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 the Terra V'ergine who was before him now, but 
 the heir of the siegneury of the Rocca. 
 
 ** It is not only what I told him of his race," he 
 thought. " If he had known nothing, none the 
 less would the blood in his veins have stirred and 
 the past have moved him." 
 
 Aloud he said : 
 
 " My son, I feel for you from the depths of my 
 soul. I feel with you also. For if these foreign- 
 ers take the river-water from us what will become 
 of my poor, desolate people, only too wretched al- 
 ready as they are? You would not be alone in 
 your desperation, Adone. But do not let us take 
 alarm too quickly. This measure is in gestation ; 
 but it may never come to birth. Many such pro- 
 jects are discussed which from one cause or an- 
 other are not carried out; this one must pass 
 through many preliminary phases before it be- 
 comes fact. There must be surely many vested 
 rights which cannot with impunity be invaded. 
 Take courage. Have patience." 
 
 He paused, for he saw that for the first time 
 since they had known each other, Adone was not 
 listening to him. 
 
 Adone was staring up at the moon which hung, 
 golden and full, in the dark blue sky, seeming 
 framed in the leaves and coils of the vine. 
 
 " The river is mine," he muttered. " The river 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 "3 
 
 time 
 not 
 
 and I are as brothers. They shall kill me before 
 they touch the water." 
 
 *' He will go mad or commit some great 
 crime," thought his friend, looking at him. " We 
 must move every lever and strain every nerve, to 
 frustrate this scheme, to prevent this spoliation. 
 But if the thieves see money in it who shall stay 
 their hands ? " 
 
 He rose and laid his hands on Adone's should- 
 ers. 
 
 " To-night you are ir no fitting state for calm 
 consideration of this possible calamity. Go home, 
 my son. Go to your room. Say nothing to your 
 mother. Pray and sleep. In the forenoon come 
 to me and we will speak of the measures which it 
 may be possible to take to have this matter exam- 
 ined and opposed. We are very poor; but still 
 we are not altogether helpless. Only, there must 
 be no violence. You wrong yourself and you 
 weaken a good cause by such wild threats. Good 
 night, my son. Go home." 
 
 The long habit of obedience to his superior, and 
 the instinctive docility of his temper compelled 
 Adone to submit; he drew a long, deep breath 
 and the blood faded from his face. 
 
 Without a word he turned from the table and 
 went out of the presbytery into the night and the 
 white glory of the moonshine. 
 
 
 
VII 
 
 Don Silverio drew to him liis unfinished letter 
 to the Prior ; the young monk who would take it 
 back in the morning- to San Beda was already 
 asleep in a little chamber above. But he could not 
 write, he was too perturbed and too anxious. Al- 
 though he had spoken so calmly he was full of 
 carking care; both for the threatened evil itself 
 and its effect upon his parishioners and especially 
 upon Adone. He knew that in this age it is more 
 difficult to check the devouring monster of com- 
 mercial covetousness than it ever w^as to stay the 
 Bull of Crete; and that for a poor and friendless 
 community to oppose a strong and wealthy band 
 of speculators is indeed for the wooden lance to 
 shiver to atoms on the brazen shield. 
 
 He left his writing table and extinguished his 
 lamp. Bidding the little dog lie still upon his 
 chair, he went through the house to a door 
 which opened from it into the bell tower of his 
 church and which allowed him to go from the 
 house to the church without passing out into the 
 street. He climbed the belfry stairs once more, 
 lighting himself at intervals by striking a wooden 
 
 114 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 IIS 
 
 his 
 his 
 oor 
 his 
 the 
 the 
 lore, 
 oden 
 
 inatcli ; for througli the narrow loopholes in the 
 walls the moonheams did not penetrate. He knew 
 the way so well that he could have gone up and 
 down those rotting stairs even in total darkness, 
 and he safely reached the platform of the hell 
 tower, though one halting step might have sent 
 him in that darkness head foremost to his death. 
 
 He stood there and gazed downwards on the 
 moonlit landscape far helow, over the roofs and 
 the walls of the village towards the open fields and 
 the river, with beyond that the wooded country 
 and the cultured land known as the Terra Ver- 
 gine, and beyond those again the moors, the 
 marshes, and the mountains. The moonlight 
 shone with intense clearness on the waters of the 
 Edera and on the stone causeway of the old one- 
 arched bridge. On the bridge there was a figure 
 moving slowly; he knew it to be that of Adone. 
 Adone was going home. 
 
 He was relieved from the pressure of one im- 
 mediate anxiety, but his apprehensions for the 
 future were great, both for the young man and 
 for the people of Ruscino and its surrounding 
 country. To take away their river was to deprive 
 them of the little which they had to make life 
 tolerable and to supply the means of existence. 
 Like all riverain people, they depended chiefly on 
 the water, on its fish, its osiers, its sedges, its sal- 
 lows, its flags, its sand; and its various branches 
 
 
ii6 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 and its winter overflow nourished the fields which 
 they owned around it, and the only corn-mill of 
 the district worked by a huge wheel in its water. 
 If the river were turned out of its course above 
 Ruscino the whole of this part of the vale would 
 be made desolate. 
 
 Life was already hard for the human creatures 
 in these fair scenes on which he looked; without 
 the river their lot would be famine, would be 
 death. 
 
 " Forbid it, oh, Lord ! forbid this monstrous 
 wrong," he said, as he stood with bared head un- 
 der the starry skies. 
 
 When the people of a remote place are smitten 
 by a public power the blow falls on them as unin- 
 telligible in its meaning, as invisible in its agency, 
 as a thunderbolt is to the cattle whom it slays in 
 their stalls. Even Don Silverio, with his classic 
 culture and his archaeological learning, had little 
 comprehension of the means and methods by 
 which these enterprises were combined and car- 
 ried out; the world of commerce and speculation 
 is as aloof from the scholar and the recluse as the 
 rings of Satum or the sun of Aldebaran. Its 
 mechanism, its intentions, its combinations, its 
 manners of action, its ways of expenditure, its 
 intrigues with banks and governments: all these 
 to men who dwell in rural solitudes, aloof from 
 the babble of crowds, are utterly unknown; the 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 117 
 
 from 
 the 
 
 very language of the Bourses has no more mean- 
 ing to thf^m than the jar of wheeN or roar of 
 steam. 
 
 He stood and looked with a sinking heart on 
 the quiet, moonlit country, and the winding 
 course of the water where it flowed, now silvery 
 in the light, now hlack in the gloom, passing 
 rapidly through the heather and the willows un- 
 der the gigantic masses of the Etruscan walls. It 
 seemed to him to the full as terrible as to Adone ; 
 but .t did not seem to him so utterly impossible, 
 because he knew more of the ways of men and of 
 their unhesitating and immeasurable cruelty 
 whenever their greed was excited. If the fury of 
 speculation saw desirable prey in the rape of the 
 Edera chen the Edera was doomed like the daugh- 
 ter of iEdipus or the daughter of Jephtha. 
 
 Adone had gone across the bridge, but he had 
 remained by the waterside. 
 
 " Pray and Sleep ! " Don Silverio had said in 
 his last words. But to Adone it seemed that 
 neither prayer nor sleep would ever come to him 
 again so long as this impending evil hung over 
 him and the water of the Edera. 
 
 He spjnt the first part of the summer night 
 wandering aimlessly up and down his own bank, 
 blind to the beauty of the moonlight, deaf to the 
 songs of the nightingales, his mind filled with one 
 thought. An hour after midnight he went home 
 
 C- 
 (^ 
 
ii8 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 and let himself into the silent house by a small 
 door which opened at the back, and which he 
 used on such rare occasions as he stayed out late. 
 He struck a match and went up to his room, and 
 threw himself, dressed, upon his bed. 11 is mother 
 was listening for his return, but she did not call 
 to him. She knew he was a man now, and must 
 be left to his own will. 
 
 " What ails Adone that he is not home? " had 
 asked old Gianna. Clelia Alba had been herself 
 perturbed by his absence at that hour, but she had 
 answered : 
 
 *' What he likes to tell, he tells. Prying ques- 
 tions make false tongues. I have never ques- 
 tioned him since he was breeched." 
 
 " There are not many women like you," had 
 said Gianna, partly in admiration, half in im- 
 patience. 
 
 " Adone is a boy for you and me," had replied 
 his mother. " But for himself and for all oth- 
 ers he is a man. We must remember it." 
 
 Gianna had muttered mumbled, rebellious 
 W'Ords; he did not seem other than a child to her; 
 she had been one of those present at his birth on 
 the shining sands of the Edera. 
 
 He could not sleep. He could only listen to the 
 distant murmur of the river. With dawn the 
 women a\voke. Nerina came running down the 
 steep stone stair and went to let out and feed her 
 charges, the fowls. Gianna went to the w'ell in 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 119 
 
 the court with her bronze pitcher and pail. Clelia 
 Alba cut great slices of bread at the kitchen table 
 and hooked the cauldron of maize flour to the 
 chain above the fire on the kitchen hearth. He 
 could not wait for their greetings, their ques- 
 tions, the notice which his changed mien would 
 surely attract. For the first time in all his 
 twenty-four years of life he went out of the house 
 without a word to his mother, and took his way 
 to the river again ; for the first time he was neg- 
 lectful of his cattle and forgetful of the land. 
 
 Nerina came in from the fowl-house with 
 alarm on her face. 
 
 " Madama Cklia!" she said timidly, " Adone 
 has gone away without feeding and watering the 
 oxen. May I do it? " 
 
 '* Can you manage them, little one? " 
 Oh, yes; they love me." 
 Go then; but take care." 
 
 " She is a good child ! " said Gianna. " The 
 beasts woti't hurt her. They know their friends." 
 
 Clelia Alba, to whom her own and her son's 
 dignity was dear, said nothing of her own dis- 
 pleasure and surprise at Adone's absence. But 
 she was only the more distressed by it. Never 
 since he had been old enough to work at all had 
 he been missing in the hours of labour. 
 
 " I only pray," she thought, " that no woman 
 may have hold of him." 
 
 Adone hardly knew what he did ; he was like a 
 
 <( 
 
 (( 
 
 V,... 
 
 w.- 
 
 f 1 
 
mmmmmmmmm 
 
 I 20 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 man who has had a blow on the temple ; his sight 
 was troubled; his blood seemed to burn in his 
 brain. He wandered from habit through the 
 fields and down to the river, to the spot where 
 from his infancy he had been used to bathe. He 
 took off his clothes and waded into the water, 
 which was cold as snow after the night. The 
 shock of the cold and the sense of the running 
 current laving his limbs, restored him in a measure 
 to himself. He swam down the stream in the 
 shadow of the early morning. The air was full 
 of the scent of dog-roses and flowering thyme ; he 
 turned on his back and floated ; between him and 
 the sky a hawk passed ; the bell of the church was 
 tolling for the diurnal mass. He ran along in the 
 sun as it grew warm, to dry his skin by move- 
 ment, as his wont was. He was still stupefied by 
 the fear which had fallen upon him ; but the water 
 had cooled and braced him. 
 
 He had forgotten his mother, the cattle, the 
 labours awaiting him; his whole mind was 
 absorbed in this new horror sprung up in his 
 path, none knew from where, or by whom 
 begotten. The happy, unconscious stream ran 
 singing at his feet as the nightingale sang in the 
 acacia thickets, its brown mountain water grow- 
 ing green and limpid as it passed over submerged 
 grass and silver sand. 
 
 How could any thieves conspire to take it from 
 the country in which it was born? How could 
 
I 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 121 
 
 any dare to catch it and imprison it and put it to 
 vile uses? It was a living thing, a free thing, a 
 precious thing, more precious than jewel or gold. 
 Both jewels and gold the law protected. Could it 
 not protect the Edera? 
 
 " Something must be done," he said to himself. 
 "But what?" 
 
 He had not the faintest knowledge of what 
 could or should be done ; he regretted that he had 
 not written his mark with the horns and the hoofs 
 of his oxen on the foreign invaders; they might 
 never again fall into his power. 
 
 He had never felt before such ferocious or cruel 
 instincts as arose in him now. Don Silverio 
 seemed to him tame and lukewarm before this 
 monstrous conspiracy of strangers. He knew 
 that a priest must not give way to anger; yet it 
 seemed to him that even a priest should be roused 
 to fury here ; there was a wrath which was holy. 
 
 When he was clothed he stood and looked 
 down at the gliding stream. 
 
 A feeble, cracked voice called to him from the 
 opposite bank. 
 
 " Adone, my lad, what is this tale ? " 
 
 The speaker was an old man of eighty odd 
 years, a native of Ruscino, one Patrizio Cambi, 
 who was not yet too fee])le to cut the rushes and 
 osiers, and maintained a widowed daughter and 
 her young children by that means. 
 
 "What tale?" said Adone, unwilling to be 
 
 w,.- 
 
 (' 
 
122 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 roused from his own dark thoughts. " What 
 tale, Trizio? " 
 
 "' That they are going to meddle with the 
 river," answered the old man. " They can't do it, 
 can they? " 
 
 '* What have you heard? " 
 
 " That they are going to meddle with the 
 
 river 
 
 In what way ? '* 
 
 " The Lord knows, or the devil. There was a 
 waggon w^ith four horses came as near as it could 
 get to us in the woods yonder by Ruffo's, and the 
 driver told Ruffo that the gentry he drove had 
 come by road from that town by the sea — I 
 forget its name — in order to see the river, this 
 river, our river, and that he had brought another 
 posse of gentry two weeks or more on the same 
 errand, and that they were a-measuring and 
 a-plumbing it, and that they were going to get 
 possession of it somehow or other, but Ruffo 
 could not hear anything more than that; and I 
 supposed that you knew, because this part of it is 
 yours if it be any man's ; this part of it that runs 
 through the Terra Vergine." 
 
 ** Yes, it is mine," answered Adone very 
 slowly. '' It is mine here, and it was once ours 
 from source to sea." 
 
 " Aye, it is ours! " said old Trizio Cambi mis- 
 taking him. He was a man once tall, but now 
 nearly bent double ; he had a harsh wrinkled face. 
 
V 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 123 
 
 brown as a hazel nut, and he was nearly a skele- 
 ton ; but he had eyes which were still fine and still 
 had some fire in them. In his youth he had been 
 a Garibaldino. 
 
 *' It is ours," repeated Trizio. " At least if 
 anything belongs to poor folks. What say you, 
 Adone?" 
 
 '* Much belongs to the poor, but others take it 
 from them," said Adone. " You have seen a 
 hawk take a sparrow, Trizio. The poor count 
 no more than the sparrows." 
 
 " But the water is the gift of God," said the 
 old man. 
 
 Adone did not answer. 
 
 "What can we do?" said Trizio, wiping the 
 dew off his sickle. "Who knows aught of us? 
 WliO cares? If the rich folks want the river they 
 will take it, curse them ! " 
 
 Adone did not answer. He knew that it was 
 so, all over the earth. 
 
 " We shall know no more than birds tangled in 
 a net," said Trizio. " They will come and work 
 their will." 
 
 Adone rose up out of the grass. " I will go 
 and see Ruffo," he said. He was glad to do some- 
 thing. 
 
 " Ruffo knows no more than that," said Trizio 
 angrily, " The driver of the horses knew no 
 more." 
 
 Adone paid him no heed., but began to push his 
 
 *wwte| 
 
 (] 
 
warn 
 
 HHi 
 
 124 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 way through the thick network of the interlaced 
 heather. He thought that perhaps Ruffo, a man 
 who made wooden shoes and hoops for casks and 
 shaped chestnut poles for vines, might tell him 
 more than had been told to old Trizio ; might at 
 least be able to suggest from what quarter and in 
 what shape this calamity was rising to burst over 
 their valley as a hailstorm broods above, then 
 breaks on helpless fields and defenceless gardens, 
 beating down without warning the birds and the 
 blossoms of spring. 
 
 When he had been in Lombard^ he had seen 
 once a great steam-engine at work, stripping a 
 moorland of its natural growth and turning it 
 into ploughed land. He remembered how the 
 huge machine with its stench of oil and fire had 
 forced its way through the furze and ferns and 
 wild roses and myrtle, and torn them up and 
 flung them on one side, and scattered and 
 trampled all the insect life and all the bird life and 
 all the hares and field mice and stoats and hedge- 
 hogs who made their home there. " A fine sight," 
 a man had said to him ; and he had answered, " a 
 cursed wickedness." Was this what they would 
 do to the vale of Edera? If they took the river 
 they could not spare the land. He felt scared, 
 bruised, terrified, like one of these poor moorland 
 hares. He remembered a poor stoat who, startled 
 out of its sleep, had turned and bitten one of the 
 
vi 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 125 
 
 iron wheels of the machine, and the wheel had 
 gone over it and crushed it into a mass of blood 
 and fur. He was as furious and as helpless as the 
 stoat had been. 
 
 When he had walked the four miles which sepa- 
 rated the Terra Vergine from the chestnut woods 
 where the maker of wooden shoes lived, he heard 
 nothing else from Ruffo than this: that gentle- 
 men had come from Teramo to study the Edera 
 water; they were going to turn it aside and use 
 it ; more than that the man who had driven them 
 had not heard and could not explain. 
 
 *' There were four horses, and he had nothing 
 to give them but water and grass," said the 
 cooper. " The gentry brought wine and food for 
 themselves. They came the day before yesterday 
 and slept here. They went away this morning. 
 They paid me well, oh, very well. I did what I 
 could for them. It is five-and-twenty miles if one 
 off Teramo, aye, nearer thirty. They followed 
 the old posting road ; but you know where it enters 
 the woods it is all overgrown and gone to rack 
 and ruin from want of use. In my grandfather's 
 time it was a fine well-kept highway, with post- 
 houses every ten miles, though a rare place for 
 robbery, but nowadays nobody wants it at all, for 
 nobody comes or goes. It will soon be blocked, so 
 the driver says: it will soon be quite choked up 
 what with brambles, and rocks, and fallen trees, 
 
 j 
 
/ 
 
 126 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 and what not. He was black with rage, for he was 
 obhged to go back as he had come, and he said he 
 had been cheated into the job." 
 
 Adone hstened wearily to the garrulous Ruffo, 
 who emphasised each phrase with a blow of his 
 little hammer on a shoe. He had wasted all his 
 morning hours and learned nothing. He felt like 
 a man who is lost in a strange and deserted 
 country at night ; he could find no clue, could see 
 no light. Perhaps if he went to the seaport town 
 which was the Prefecture, he might hear some- 
 thing ? 
 
 But he had never left the valley of the Edera 
 except for that brief time which he had passed 
 under arms in the north. He felt that he had no 
 means, no acquaintance, no knowledge, whereby 
 he could penetrate the mystery of this scheme. 
 He did not even know the status of the promoters, 
 or the scope of their speculation. The city 
 was a port on the Adriatic with considerable 
 trade to the Dalmatian and Greek coasts, but he 
 scarcely knew its name. If he went there what 
 could he do or learn? Would the stones speak, 
 or the waves tell that which he thirsted to know? 
 What use was the martial blood in his veins ? He 
 could not strike an invisible foe. 
 
 " Don't go to meet trouble half way," said the 
 man Ruffo, meaning well. "I may have mistaken 
 the driver. They cannot take hold of a river, how 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 127 
 
 should they? Water sHps tlirough your fingers. 
 Where it was set running in the beginning of the 
 world, there it will go on running till the crack of 
 doom. Let them look; let them praLe; they can't 
 take it." 
 
 But Adone's reason would not allow him to be 
 so consoled. 
 
 He understood a little of what hydraulic science 
 can compass; he knew what canalisation meant, 
 and its assistance to traffic and trade ; he had seen 
 the waterworks on the Po, on the Adige, on the 
 Mincio ; he had heard how the Velino had been en- 
 slaved for the steel foundry of Tcrni, how the 
 Nerino fed the ironworks of Narni ; he had seen 
 the Adda captive at Lodi, and the lakes held in 
 bond at Mantua ; he had read of the water drawn 
 from Monte Amiata, and not very many miles off 
 him in the Abruzzo was the hapless Fuscino, 
 which had been emptied and dried up by rich 
 meddlers of Rome. 
 
 He knew also enough of the past to know how 
 water had been forced to serve the will and the 
 wants of the Roman Consulate and the Roman 
 Empire, of how the marble aqueducts had cast 
 the shadow of their arches over the land, and 
 how the provinces had been tunnelled and 
 bridged and canalised and irrigated during two 
 thousand years by those whose bones were dust 
 under the Latin soil. Lie could not wholly 
 
 *<i»#S 
 
 Wf 
 
128 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 cheat himself as these unlettered men could do; 
 he knew that if the commerce which had succeeded 
 the Caesars as ruler of the world coveted the 
 waters of Edera, the river was lost to the home of 
 its birth and to him. 
 
 " How shall I tell my mother? " he asked him- 
 self as he walked back through the fragrant and 
 solitary country. He felt ashamed at his own 
 helplessness and ignorance. If courage could 
 have availed anything he would not have been 
 wanting; but all that was needed here was a 
 worldly and technical knowledge, of which he pos- 
 sessed no more than did the trout in the stream. 
 
 As he neared his home, pushing his way labor- 
 iously through the interlaced bracken which had 
 never been cut for a score of years, he saw ap- 
 proaching him the tall, slender form of Don Sil- 
 verio, moving slowly, for the heather was breast 
 high, his little dog barking at a startled wood- 
 pigeon. 
 
 " They are anxious about you at your house," 
 Don Silverio said with some sternness. " Is it 
 well to cause your mother this disquietude? " 
 
 *' No, it is not well," replied Adone. " But how 
 can I see her and not tell her, and how can I tell 
 her this thing? " 
 
 " Women to bear trouble are braver than men," 
 said the priest. " They have more patience in 
 pain than we. I have said something to her; but 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 129 
 
 we need not yet despair. We know nothing of 
 any certainty. Sometimes such schemes are aban- 
 doned at the last moment because too costly or 
 too unremunerative. Sometimes they drag on for 
 half a lifetime; and at the end nothing comes of 
 them." 
 
 '* You have told my mother? " 
 
 '' I told her what troubles you, and made you 
 leave your work undone. The little girl was feed- 
 ing the cattle." 
 
 Adone coloured. He was conscious of the im- 
 plied rebuke. 
 
 '* Sir," he said in a low tone, " if this accursed 
 thing comes to pass what will become of us? 
 What I said in my haste last night I say in cold 
 reason to-day." 
 
 "Then you are WTong, and you will turn a 
 calamity into a curse. Men often do so." 
 
 " It is more than a calamity." 
 
 " Perhaps. Would not some other grief be yet 
 worse? If you were stricken with blindness? " 
 
 *' No ; I should still hear the river running." 
 
 Don Silverio looked at him. He saw by the 
 set, sleepless, reckless look on his face that the 
 young man was in no mood to be reached by any 
 argument, or to be susceptible to either rebuke or 
 consolation. The time might come when he 
 would be so; but that time was far off, he feared. 
 The evenness, the simplicity, the loneliness of 
 
130 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 Adone's existence, made it open to impressions, 
 and absorbed by tliem, as busy and cbangeful lives 
 never are; it was like tbe heather plants around 
 them, it would not bear transplanting; its birth- 
 place would be its tomb. 
 
 " Let us go back to your mother," he said. 
 '' Why should you shun her? What you feel she 
 feels also. Why leave her alone?" 
 
 ** I will go home," said Adone. 
 
 ** Yes, come home. You must see that there is 
 nothing to be done or to be learned as yet. When 
 they know anything fresh at San Beda they will 
 let me know. The Prior is a man of good faith." 
 
 Adone turned on him almost savagely ; his eyes 
 were full of sullen anger. 
 
 " And I am to bear my days like this ? Know- 
 ing nothing, hearing nothing, doing nothing to 
 protect the water that is as dear to me as a 
 brother, and the land which is my own? What 
 will the land be without the river? You forget, 
 sir, you forget ! " 
 
 ** No, I do not forget," said Don Silverio with- 
 out offence. " But I ask you to hear reason. 
 What can you possibly do? Think you no man 
 has been wronged before you? Think you that 
 you alone here will suffer? The village will be 
 ruined. Do you feel for yourself alone? " 
 
 Adone seemed scarcely to hear. He was like a 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 I3« 
 
 ith- 
 
 .son. 
 
 Iman 
 
 that 
 
 11 be 
 
 Ike a 
 
 I 
 
 man in a fever who sees one set of images and 
 cannot see anything else. 
 
 " Sir," he said suddenly, " why will you not go 
 to Rome?" 
 
 " To Rome? " echoed the priest in amazement. 
 
 " There alone can the truth of this thing be 
 learned," said Adone. ** It is to Rome that the 
 promoters of this scheme must carry it; there to 
 be permitted or forbidden as the Government 
 chooses. All these things are brought about by 
 bribes, by intrigues, by union. Without authority 
 from high office they cannot be done. We here 
 do not even know who are buying or selling 
 us " 
 
 " No, we do not," said Don Silverio ; and he 
 thought, " When the cart-horse is bouglit by the 
 knacker what m.atter to him the name of his 
 purchaser or his price? " 
 
 " Sir," said Adone, with passionate entreaty. 
 " Do go to Rome. There alone can the truth be 
 learnt. You, a learned man, can find means to 
 meet learned people. I would go, I would have 
 gone yesternight, but when I should get there I 
 know no more than a stray dog where to go or 
 from whom to inquire. They would see I am a 
 country fellow. They would slmt the doors in my 
 face. But you carry respect with you. No one 
 would dare to flout you. You could find ways 
 
 I" 
 '♦..., . 
 
132 
 
 The V/aters of Edera 
 
 and means to know who moves this scheme, how 
 far it is advanced, what chance there is of our de- 
 feating it. Go, 1 beseech yon, go ! " 
 
 " My son, you amaze me," said Don Silverio. 
 "I? In Rome? I have not stirred out of this dis- 
 trict for eighteen years. I am nothing. I have 
 no voice. I have no weight. I am a poor rural 
 vicar buried here for punishment." 
 
 He stopped abruptly, for no complaint of the 
 injustice from which he suffered had ever in those 
 eighteen years escaped him. 
 
 *' Go, go," said Adone. " You carry respect 
 with you. You are learned and will know how 
 to find those in power and how to speak to them. 
 Go, go ! Have pity on all of us, your poor help- 
 less menaced people." 
 
 Don Silverio w^as silent. 
 
 Was it now his duty to go into the haunts of 
 men, as it had been his duty to remain shut up in 
 the walls of Ruscino ? The idea appalled him. 
 
 Accomplished and self-possessed though he 
 was, his fine mind and his fine manners had not 
 served wholly to protect him from that rust and 
 nervousness which come from the disuse of soci- 
 ety and the absence of intercourse with equals. 
 
 It seemed to him impossible that he could again 
 enter cities, recall usages, seek out acquaintances, 
 move in the stir of streets, and wait in ante- 
 chambers. 
 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 ^3 
 
 That was the life of the world; he had done 
 with it, forsworn it utterly, both by order of his 
 superiors and by willing self-sacrifice. Yet he 
 knew that Adone was right. It was only from 
 men of the world and imongst them, it was only 
 in the great cities that it was possible to follow 
 up the clue of such speculations as now threatened 
 the vale of Edera. 
 
 The young man he knew could not do what 
 was needed, and certainly would get no hearing, 
 a peasant of the Abruzzi border who looked like 
 a agure of Giorgione's, and would probably be 
 arrested as an anarchist if he were to endeavour 
 to enter any great house or public office. But to 
 go to Rome himself! To revisit the desecrated 
 ci*:y! This seemed to him a pilgrimage impos- 
 sible except for the holiest purpose. He felt as if 
 the very stones of Trastevere wl ild rise up and 
 laugh at him, a country priest with the moss and 
 the mould of a score of years passed in rural ob- 
 scurity upon him. Aloreover, .0 revisit Rome 
 would be to tear open wounds long healed. There 
 his studious youth had been passed, and there his 
 ambitious dreams had been dreamed. 
 
 "' I cannot go to Rome," he said abruptly. "Do 
 not ask me, I cannot go to Rome." 
 
 " Then I will go," said Adone, " aiid if in no 
 other way I will force myself into the king's 
 palace and make him hear." 
 
 ( ] 
 
134 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 " And his guards Vvlli seize you, and his judges 
 will chain you up in a solitary cell for life! Do 
 not say such mad things. What could the king 
 reply even if he listened, which he would not do? 
 He would say that these things were for ministers 
 and prefects and surveyors, and engineers to 
 judge of not for him or you. Be reasona*ble, 
 Adone; do not speak or act like a fool. This is 
 the first grief you have known in your life, and 
 you are distraught by it. That is natural enough, 
 my poor boy. But you exaggerate the danger. 
 It must be far off as yet. It is a mere project." 
 
 ** And I am to remain here, tilling the land in 
 silence and inaction until one day without notice 
 I shall see a crowd of labourers at work upon the 
 river, and shall see appraisers measuring my 
 fields! You know that is how things are done. 
 You know the poor are always left in the dark 
 until all is ripe for their robbery. Look you, sir, 
 if you go to Rome I will wait in such patience as 
 I can for whatever you may learn. But if you do 
 not go, I go, and if I can do no better I will take 
 the king by the throat." 
 
 " I have a mind to take you by the throat my- 
 self," said Don Silverio, with an irritation which 
 he found it hard to control. '* Well, I will think 
 over what you wish, and if I find it possible, if 
 I think it justified, if I can afford the means, if I 
 can obtain the permission for such a journey, I 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 135 
 
 I 
 
 will go to Rome ; for your sake, for your mother's 
 sake. I will let you know my decision later. 
 Let us walk homeward. The sun is low. At 
 your house the three women must be anxious." 
 
 Adone accompanied him in silence through the 
 heather, of which the blossoming expanse was 
 reddening in the light of the late afternoon until 
 the land looked a ruby ocean. They did not 
 speak again until they reached the confines of the 
 Terra Vergine. 
 
 Then Don Silverio took the path which went 
 through the pasture to the bridge, and Adone 
 turned towards his own dwelling. 
 
 '' Spare your mother. Speak gently," said the 
 elder man; the younger man made a sign of as- 
 sent and of obedience. 
 
 " He will go to Rome," said Adone to himself, 
 and almost he regretted that he had urged the 
 journey, for in his own veins the fever .. unrest 
 Hnd the sting of fierce passions were throbbing, 
 ?nd he panted and pined for action. He was the 
 [/.eir of the lords of the river. 
 
 
wm 
 
 VIII 
 
 Like the cooper Ruffo, Clelia Alba had re- 
 ceived tlie tidings with increduHty, though aghast 
 at the 1j A iggestion. 
 
 " It is i:. ossible," she said. She had seen the 
 water there ever since she had been a babe in 
 swaddhng clothes. 
 
 " It is not possible," she said, *' that any man 
 could be profane enough to alter the bed which 
 heaven had given it." 
 
 But she was sorely grieved to see the effect 
 such a fear had upon Adone. 
 
 " I was afraid it was a woman," she thought ; 
 " but this thing, could it be true, would be worse 
 than any harlot or adulteress. If they took away 
 the river the land would perish. It lives by the 
 river." 
 
 " The river is our own as far as we touch it," 
 she said aloud to her son ; '' but it was the earth's 
 before it was ours. To sever water from the land 
 it lives in were worse than to snatch a child from 
 its j"nother's womb." 
 
 Adone did not tell her that water was no more 
 sacred than land to the modern constructor. She 
 
 136 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 137 
 
 >> 
 
 
 would learn that all too soon if the conspiracy 
 against the Edera succeeded. But he tried to 
 learn from her what legal rights they possessed to 
 the stream: what had his father thought? 
 He knew well that his old hereditary claim to the 
 Lordship of Ruscino. however capable of proof, 
 would be set aside as fantastic and untenable ; but 
 their claim to the water throi^gh the holding of 
 Terra Vergine could surely not be set aside. 
 
 " Your father never said aught about the water 
 that I can remember," she answered. " I think 
 he would no more have thought it needful to say 
 it was his than to say that you were his son. It 
 is certain we are writ down in the district as own- 
 ers of the ground; we pay taxes for it; and the 
 title of the water must be as one with that." 
 
 " So say I ; at least over what runs through 
 our fields we alone have any title, and for that title 
 I will fight to the death," said Adone. " River 
 rights go with the land through which the river 
 passed." 
 
 ** But, my son," she said with true wisdom, 
 " your father would never have allowed any 
 danger to the water to make him faithless to the 
 land. If you let this threat, this dread, turn you 
 away from your work, if you let your fears make 
 you neglect your fields and your olives, and your 
 cattle and your vines, you will do more harm to 
 yourself than the worst enemy can do you. To 
 
 V* ;■ 
 
 (J 
 
warn 
 
 138 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 leave a farm to itself is to call down the vengeance 
 of heaven. A week's abandonment undoes the 
 work of years. I and Gianna and the child do 
 what we can, but we are women, and Nerina is 
 young." 
 
 " I will do what 1 can, mother," replied Adone 
 humbly. " But of what use is it to dress and 
 manure a vine, if the accursed phylloxera be in its 
 sap and at its root? What use is it to till these 
 lands if they be doomed to perish from thirst? " 
 
 " Do your best," said his mother, " then the 
 fault will not lie with you, whatever happen." 
 
 The counsel was sound; but to Adone all 
 savou: and hope were gone out of his labour. 
 When he saw the green gliding water shine 
 through the olive branches and beyond the foliage 
 of the walnut-trees his arms fell nerveless to his 
 side, his throat swelled with sobs, which he 
 checked as they rose, but which were only the 
 more bitter for that — all the joy and the peace of 
 his day's work were gone. 
 
 It was but a small space of it to one whose an- 
 cestors had reigned over the stream from its rise 
 in the oak woods to its fall into the sea: but he 
 thought that no one could dispute or diminish or 
 disregard his exclusive possession of the Edera 
 water where it ran through his fields. They could 
 not touch that even if they seized it lower down 
 where it ran through other communes. Were 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 139 
 
 they to take it aboi'^ his land, above the bridge 
 of Ruscino, its bed here would be dried up and 
 his homestead and the village both be ruined. 
 The clear, intangible right which he meant to dc 
 fend at any cost, in any manner, was his right to 
 have the river run untouched through his fields. 
 The documents which proved the rights of the 
 great extinct Seigneury might be useless, but the 
 limited, shrunken right of the present ownership 
 was as unassailable as his mother's riglit to the 
 three strings of pearls; or so he believed. 
 
 The rights of the Lords of Ruscino might be 
 but shadows of far-off things, things of tradition, 
 of history, of romance, but the rights of the peas- 
 ant proprietors of the Terra Vergine must, he 
 thought, be respected if there were any justice 
 upon earth, for they were plainly writ down in the 
 municipal registers of San Beda. To rouse others 
 to defend their equal rights in the same way from 
 the source of the Edera to its union with the Adri- 
 atic seemed to him the first effort to be made. He 
 was innocent enough to believe that it would suf- 
 fice to prove that its loss would be their ruin to 
 obtain redress at once. 
 
 Whilst Don Silverio was still hesitating as to 
 what seemed to him this momentous and painful 
 journey to Rome his mind was made up by a 
 second letter received from the Superior of the 
 Certosa at San Beda, the friend to whom he had 
 
 
140 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 confided the task of inquiring as to the project for 
 the Edera. 
 
 The letter was long, and in Latin. They were 
 two classics, who liked thus to refresh themselves 
 and each other with epistles such as St. Augustine 
 or Tertullian might have penned. The letter was 
 of elegant scholarship, but its contents were un- 
 welcome. It said that the Most Honourable the 
 Syndic of San Beda had enjoyed a conference with 
 the Prefect of the province, and it had therein 
 transpired that the project for the works upon the 
 river Edera had been long well known to the 
 Prefect, and that such project was approved by 
 the existing Government, and therefore by all the 
 Government officials, as was but natural. It was 
 not admitted that the Commune of San Beda had 
 any local interest or local right sufficiently strong 
 to oppose the project, as such a claim would 
 amount to a monopoly, and no monopoly 
 could exist in a district through which a running 
 river partially passed, and barely one-fifth of the 
 course of this stream lay through that district 
 known as the valley of the Edera. The entire 
 Circondario except the valley, was believed to be 
 in favour of the project, which the Prefect in- 
 formed the Syndic could not be otherwise than 
 most favourable to the general interests of the 
 country at large. 
 
 Therefore, most honoured and revered 
 
 <( 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 141 
 
 friend," wrote the Superior of the Cistercians, his 
 most esteemed worship does not see his way to 
 himself suggest opposition to this course in our 
 Town Council or in our Provincial Council, and 
 the Most Worshipful the Assessors do not either 
 see theirs; it being, as you know, an equivocal 
 and onerous thing for either council to express or 
 suggest in their assembly views antagonistic to 
 those of the Prefecture, so that I fear, most hon- 
 oured and reverend friend, it will not be in my 
 power farther to press this matter, and I fear also 
 that your parish of Ruscino being isolated and 
 sparsely populated, and its chief area unculti- 
 vated, will be possessed of but one small voice in 
 this matter, the interests of the greater number 
 being always in such a case preferred." 
 
 Don Silverio read the letter twice, its stately 
 and correct Latinity not serving to disguise the 
 mean and harsh fact of its truly modern logic. 
 " Because we are few and poor and weak we have 
 no rights ! " he said bitterly. " Because the water 
 comes from others and goes to others it is not 
 ours whilst in our land! " 
 
 He did not blame his friend at San Beda. 
 
 Ecclesiastics existed only on sufferance, and 
 any day the Certosa might be closed if its inmates 
 offended the ruling powers. But the letter, never- 
 theless, lay like a stone on his heart. All the 
 harshness, the narrowness, the disregard of the 
 
 
142 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 interests of the weak ; the rude, rough, tyrannical 
 pressing onward of the strong to their own selfish 
 aims, all the characteristics of the modern world 
 seemed to find voice in it and jeer at him. 
 
 It was not for the first time in his life that he 
 had pressed against the iron gates of interest and 
 formula and oppression, and only bruised his 
 breast and torn his hands, 
 
 He had a little sum of money put by in case 
 of illness and for his burial; that was the only 
 fund on which he could draw to take him to 
 Rome and keep him when there, and it was so 
 small that it wouid soon be exhausted. He passed 
 the best part of the night doubting which way 
 his duty pointed. He fasted, prayed, and com- 
 muned with his soul, and at length it seemed to 
 him as if a voice from without said to him, 
 " Take up your staff and go." For the journey 
 appalled him, and where his inclination pointed he 
 had taught himself to see error. He shrank 
 inexpressibly from going into the noise and glare 
 and crowd of men; he clung to his solitude as a 
 timid criminal to its lair; and therefore he felt 
 persuaded that he ought to leave Ruscino on his 
 errand, because it was so acutely painful to him. 
 
 Whilst he was gone Adone at least would do 
 nothing rash; would of course await the issue of 
 his investigations. Time brings council, and time 
 he hoped would in this instance befriend him. He 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 143 
 
 had already obtained the necessary permission to 
 leave his parish ; he then asked for a young friend 
 from San Beda to take his place in the village; 
 left his little dog to the care of Nerina; took 
 his small hoard in a leathern bag strapped to 
 his loins, and went on his way at dayl^reak 
 along the south-west portion of the valley, 
 to cover on foot the long distance which lay 
 between him and the nearest place at which a 
 public vehicle went twice a week to a railway sta- 
 tion whence he could take the train to Terni and 
 so to Rome. 
 
 Adone acccompanied him the first half of the 
 way, but they said little to one another; their 
 hearts were full. Adone could not forget the 
 rebuke given to him, and Don Silverio was too 
 wise a man to lean heavily on a sore and aching 
 wound, or repeat counsels already given and re- 
 jected. 
 
 At the third milestone he stopped and begged, 
 in a tone which was a command, the young man 
 to return home. 
 
 " Do not leave your land for me," he said. 
 *' Every hour is of gold at this season. Go back, 
 my son ! I pray that I may bring you peace." 
 
 " Give me your blessing," said Ador:^: ?-ieekly, 
 and he knelt down in the dust of the roadside. 
 His friend gave it; then their hands met in silent 
 farewell. 
 
144 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 The sun had risen, and the cold clear air was 
 yielding to its rays. The young man reluctantly 
 turned back, and left the priest to go onward 
 alone, a tall, dark figure in the morning light ; the 
 river running between acacia thickets and rushes 
 on his right. Before long he would be fon tu 
 leave the course of the stream, and ascend a rugged 
 and precipitous road which mounted southward 
 and westward through oak woods into the moun- 
 tains between the Leonessa and Gran Sasso, until 
 it reached a shrunken, desolate village, with 
 fine Etruscan and Roman remains left to per- 
 ish, and a miserable hostelry with the miserable 
 diligences starting from it on alternate days, the 
 only remains of its former posting activity. There 
 he arrived late in the evening and broke hi st 
 on a basin of bean soup, then rested on a ucx.cn, 
 for he could not bring himself to enter the filthy 
 bed which was alone to be obtained, and spent the 
 following morning examining the ancient ruins, 
 for the conveyance did not start until four o'clock 
 in the afternoon. When that hour came he made 
 one of the travellers ; all country folks, who were 
 packed close as pigeons in a crate in the ram- 
 shackle, noisy, broken-down vehicle, which lum- 
 bered on its way behind its lean and suffering 
 horses through woods and hills and along moun- 
 tain passes of a grandeur and a beauty on which 
 the eyes of educated travellers rarely looked. 
 
The Waters of Edera 145 
 
 The journey by this conveyance occupied seven 
 hours, and he was obljcrcd to wait five more at 
 that village station which was the nearest point 
 at which he could meet the train which went 
 from Tcrni to Rome. Only parliamentary trains 
 stop at such obscure places ; and this one'seemed 
 to him slower even than the diligence had been. 
 It was crammed with country lads going to the 
 conscription levy in the capital : some of them 
 drunk, some of them noisy and quarrelsome, some 
 in tears, some silent and sullen, all of them sad 
 company. The dusty, stinking, sun-scorched 
 waggons open one to another, with the stench of 
 hot unwashed flesh, and the riouds of dust driven 
 through the unglazed windows seemed to Don 
 Silverio a hell of man's own making, and in re- 
 membrance his empty quiet room, with its vine- 
 hung window, at Ruscinu seemed by comparison 
 a lost heaven. 
 
 To think that there were thousands of men 
 who travelled thus every day of every year in 
 every country, many of them from no obligation 
 whatever, but from choice ! 
 
 " What lunatics, Avhat raving idiots we should 
 look to Plato or to Socrates, could they see us ! " 
 he thought. Was what is called progress any- 
 thing else except increased insanity in human life? 
 
 He leaned back in his corner and bore the dust 
 in his eyes and his throat as best he might, and 
 
 
146 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 spoke a few kind words to the boys nearest to 
 him, and felt as if every bone in his body was 
 broken as the wooden and iron cage shook him 
 from side to side. The train stopped finally in 
 that area of bricks and mortar and vulgarity and 
 confusion where once stood the Baths of Diocle- 
 tian. It was late in the night when he heard the 
 name of Rome. 
 
 No scholar can hear that name without emo- 
 tion. On him it smote with a keen personal pain, 
 awakening innumerable memories, calling from 
 their graves innumerable dreams. 
 
 He hsd left it a youth, filled with all the aspira- 
 tions, the fire, the courage, the faith of a lofty 
 and spiritual temper. He returned to it a man 
 aged before his time, worn, weary, crushed, sr>ir- 
 itless, with no future except death. 
 
 He descended from the waggon with the crowd 
 of jaded conscripts and mingled with that com- 
 mon and cosmopolitan crowd which now defiles 
 the city of the Caesars. The fatigue of his body 
 and the cramped pain of his aching spine added to 
 the moral and the mental suffering which was 
 upon him as he moved a stranger and alone along 
 the new% unfamiliar streets where alone here and 
 there some giant ruin, some stately arch, some 
 marble form of god or prophet, recalled to him 
 the Urbs that he had known. 
 
 But he remembered the mission on which he 
 
I 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 H7 
 
 in 
 
 came; and he rebuked his self-indulgence 
 mourning for his own broken late. 
 
 " I am a faithless servant and a feeble friend," 
 he thought in self-reproach. " Let me not 
 weaken my poor remnant of strength in egotism 
 and repining. I come hither for Adone and the 
 Edera. Let me think of my errand only ; not of 
 myself, nor even of this desecrated city." 
 
 i 
 
 -..■■■ ■-% 
 
 il 
 
■■i 
 
 IX 
 
 It was now the season to plough the reapen 
 fields, and he had always taken pleasure in his 
 straight furrows — as straight as t agh meas- 
 ured by a rule on the level lands ; and of the skill 
 with which on the hilly ground Orlando and Ri- 
 naldo moved so skilfully, turning in so small a 
 space, answering to every inflection of his voice, 
 taking such care not to break a twig of the fruit 
 trees, or bend a shoot of the vines, or ^jaze a stem 
 of the olives. 
 
 " Good hearts, dear hearts, faithful friends and 
 trusty servants ! " he murmured to the oxen. He 
 leaned his bare arms on the great fawn-col- 
 oured flanks of Orlando, and his forehead on his 
 arms, which grew wet with hidden tears. 
 
 The cattle stood motionless, breathing loudly 
 through their distended nostrils, the yokes on 
 their shoulders crinking, their hidt^ twitching 
 under the torment of the flies. Nerina, who had 
 been washing linen in the Edera, approached 
 through the olives; she hesitated a few minutes, 
 then put the lineti down off her head on to the 
 grass, gathered some plumes of featherfew and 
 
 148 
 
 P 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 149 
 
 ferns, and brushed the flies off the necks of the 
 oxen. Adone started, looked up in displeasure at 
 being thus surprised, then, seeing the intruder 
 was only the little girl, he sat down on the side of 
 the plow, and made believe to break his noon-day 
 bread. 
 
 " You have no wine," said the child,"shall I 
 run to the house for a flask ? " 
 
 *' No, my dear, no. If I am athirst there is 
 water — as yet there is water ! " he murmured 
 bitterly, for the menace of this impending horror 
 • gan to grow on him with the fixity and obses- 
 sion of a mania. 
 
 Nerina continued to fan the cattle and drive off 
 the flies from their necks. She looked at him 
 wistfully from behind the figures of the stately 
 animals. She was afraid of the sorrow which 
 was in the air. No one had told her what the evil 
 was which hung over the Terra Vergine; and she 
 never asked questions. The two elder women 
 never took her into their confidence on any sub- 
 ject, and she had no communication with the few 
 people in Ruscino. She had seen that something 
 was wrong, but she could not guess what: 
 something which made Madonna Clelia's brows 
 dark, and Gianna's temper bad, and Adone himself 
 weary and ill at ease. 
 
 Seeing him sitting there not eating, throwing 
 his bread to some wild pigeons which followed the 
 
 
ISO 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 plough, she plucked up courage to speak ; he was 
 always kind to her, though he noticed her little. 
 
 "What is it that ails you all?" she asked. 
 " Tell me, Adone, I am not a foolish thing to 
 babble." 
 
 He did not answer. What use were words: 
 It was deeds which were wanted. 
 
 " Adone, tell me," she said entreatingly. 
 " What is this that seems to lie like a stone on you 
 all? Tell me why Don Silverio has gone av/ay. 
 I will never tell again." 
 
 There was a pathetic entreaty in the words 
 which touched and roused him; there was in it 
 the sympathy which would not criticise or doubt, 
 and which is to the sore heart as balm and soothes 
 it by its very lack of reason. 
 
 He told her; told her the little that he knew, 
 the much that he feared ; he spent all the force of 
 his emotion in the narrative. 
 
 The child leaned against the great form of the 
 ox, and listened, not interrupting by a word or 
 cry. 
 
 She did not rebuke him as Don Silverio had 
 done, or reproach him as did his mother ; she only 
 listened with a world of comprehension in her 
 eyes more eloquent than speech, not attempting 
 to arrest the fury of imprecation or the prophecies 
 of vengeance which poured from his lips. Hers 
 was that undoubting, undivided, implicit faith 
 which is so dear to the wounded pride and im- 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 151 
 
 .1 
 
 I 
 
 potent strength of a man in trouble who is con- 
 scious that what he longs to do would not be ap- 
 proved by law or sanctioned by religion. That 
 faith spoke in her eyes, in her absorbed attention, 
 in the few breathless sentences which escaped her ; 
 there was also on her youthful face a set, stern 
 anger akin to his own. 
 
 " Could we not slay these men? " she said in a 
 low, firm voice; she came of a mountain race 
 by whom life was esteemed little and revenge 
 honour. 
 
 " We must not even say such a thing," said 
 Adone bitterly, in whose ears the rebuke of Don 
 Silverio still rang. '' In these days everything is 
 denied us, even speech. If we take our rights we 
 are caged in their prisons." 
 
 " But what will you do, then? " 
 
 '* For the moment I wait to learn more. These 
 things are done in the dark, or at least in no light 
 that we can see. To kill these men as you wish, 
 little one, would do nothing. Others of their kind 
 would fill their places. The seekers of gold are 
 like ants. Slay thousands, tens of thousands 
 come on ; if once the scent of gain be on the wind 
 it brings men in crowds from all parts as the 
 smell of carrion brings meat-flies. If they think 
 of seizing the Edera it is because men of business 
 will turn it into gold. The Edera gives us our 
 grain, our fruits, our health, our life, but if it will 
 give money to the foreigner the foreigner will 
 
152 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 take it as he would take the stars and coin them 
 if he could. The brigand of the hills is caged or 
 shot; the brigand of the banks is allowed to fatten 
 and die in the odour of success. There are two 
 measures." 
 
 Nerina failed to understand, but her mind was 
 busy with what seemed to her this monstrous in- 
 justice. 
 
 " But why do they let them do it? They take 
 ai^d chain the men who rob a traveller or a house." 
 
 Adone cast his last atom of bread to the birds. 
 
 " There are two measures," he answered. 
 " Kill one, you go to the galleys for life. Kill 
 half a million, you are a hero in history, and you 
 get in your own generation titles, and money, and 
 applause." 
 
 " Barufifo was a good man and my father's 
 friend," Nerina said, following her own 
 thoughts. " Baruffo was in the oak woods al- 
 ways, high above us, but he often brought us wine 
 and game at night, and sometimes money too. 
 Baruffo was a good man. He was so kind. 
 Twice my father aided him to escape. But one 
 night they seized him ; there was a whole troop of 
 carabineers against him, they took him in a trap, 
 they could never have got him else, and I saw him 
 brought down the mountain road and I ran and 
 kissed him before they could stop me; and he 
 never came back — they kept him." 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 '53 
 
 " No doubt they kept him," said Adone bit- 
 terely. ** Baruffo was a peasant outlawed; if he 
 had been a banker, or a minister, or a railway 
 contractor, he might have gone on thieving all 
 his life, and met only praise. They keep poor 
 Baruffo safe in their accursed prisons, but they 
 will take care never to keep, or take even for a 
 day, law-breakers whose sins are far blacker than 
 his, and whose victims are multitudes." 
 
 " If Baruffo were here he would help you," said 
 Nerina. " He was such a fine strong man and 
 had no fear." 
 
 Adone rose and put his hands on the handles of 
 the plough. 
 
 " Take up your linen, little one," he said to the 
 girl, " and go home, or my mother will be angry 
 with you for wasting time." 
 
 Nerina came close to him and her brown dog- 
 like eyes looked up like a dog's into his face. 
 
 " Tell me what you do, Adone," she said be- 
 seechingly, " I will tell no one. I was very little 
 when Baruffo came and went to and fro in our 
 hut ; but I had sense ; I never spoke. Only when 
 the guards had him I kissed him because then it 
 did not matter what they knew; there was no 
 hope." 
 
 " Yes, I will tell you," said Adone. " Maybe 
 I shall end like Baruffo." 
 
 Then he called on Orlando and Rinaldo by 
 
IS4 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 their narres, and they lowered their heads and 
 strained at their collars, and with a mighty 
 wrench of their loins and shoulders they forced 
 the share through the heavy earth. 
 
 Nerina stood still and looked after him as he 
 passed along under the vine-hung trees. 
 
 " Baruffo may have done some wrong," she 
 thought, " but Adone, he has done none, he is as 
 good as if he were a saint of God, and if he should 
 be obliged to do evil it will be no fault of his, but 
 because other men are wicked." 
 
 Then she put the load of linen on her head, and 
 went along the grassy path homeward, and she 
 saw the rosy gladioli and the golden tansy by 
 which she passed through tears. Yet she was 
 glad because Adone had trusted her; and be- 
 cause she now knew as much as the elder women 
 in his house who had put no confidence in her. 
 
 i 
 
and 
 
 :hty 
 
 •ced 
 
 i he 
 
 she 
 
 5 as 
 
 )uld 
 
 but 
 
 and 
 she 
 by 
 wa.s 
 be- 
 nen 
 
 X 
 
 " I SHALL not write," Don Silverio had said to 
 Adone. " As soon as I i<no\v anything for cer- 
 tain I shall return. Of that you may be sure." 
 
 For he knew that letters took a week or more 
 to find their slow way to Ruscino, and he had 
 hoped to return in less than that time ; having no 
 experience of " what hell it is in waiting to abide," 
 and of the endless doublings and goings to earth 
 of that fox-like thing, a modern speculation; he 
 innocently believed that he would only have to 
 ask a question to have it answered. 
 
 Day after day Adone mounted to the bell-tower 
 roof and gazed over the country in vain. Day 
 after day the little dog escaped from the custody 
 of Nerina, trotted over the bridge, pattered up 
 the street, and ran whining into his master's 
 study. Every night the people of Ruscino hung 
 up a lantern on a loophole of the belfry, and 
 another on the parapet of the bridge, that 
 their pastor might not miss his way if he were 
 coming on foot beside the river ; and every night 
 Adone himself watched on the river bank or by 
 the town wall, sleepless, longing for, yet dreading 
 that which he should hear. But more than a 
 
 155 
 
iS6 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 week passed, and the priest did not return. THe 
 anxiety of Adone consumed him hke fire. He 
 strove to dull his anxiety by incessant work, but 
 it was too acute to be soothed by physical fatigue. 
 He counted the days and the hours, and he could 
 not sleep. The women watched him in fear and 
 silence; they dared ask nothing, lest they should 
 wound him. Only Nerina whispered to him once 
 or twice in the fields, " Where is he gone? When 
 will he come back? " 
 
 " God knows ! " he answered. Every evening 
 that he saw the sun set beyond the purple line of 
 the mountains which were heaped in their masses 
 of marble and snow between him and the 
 Patrimonium Petrus, he felt as if he could never 
 bear another night. He could hear the clear, 
 fresh sound of the running river, and it seemed 
 to him like the voice of some friend crying aloud 
 to him in peril. Whilst these summer days and 
 nights sped away what was being done to save 
 it? He felt like a coward who stands by and 
 sees a comrade murdered. In his solitude and ap- 
 prehension he began to lose all self-control ; he 
 imagined impossible things; he began to see in 
 his waking dreams, as in a nightmare, the dead 
 body of Don Silverio lying with a knife in its 
 breast in some cut-throat alley of Rome. For 
 two weeks passed and there was no sign of his re- 
 turn and no message from him. 
 
 i 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 15 
 
 The poor people of Ruscmo also were 
 troubled. Their vicar had never left them before. 
 They did not love him ; he was too unlike them ; 
 but they honoured him, they believed in him; he 
 was always there in their sickness and sorrow; 
 they leaned on his greater strength in all their 
 penury and need ; and he was poor like them, and 
 stripped himself still barer for their sakes. 
 
 Through the young friar who had replaced him 
 they had heard something of the calamity which 
 threatened to befall them through the Edera. It 
 was all dark to them; they could understand 
 nothing. Why others should want their river and 
 why they should lose it, or in what manner a 
 stream could be turned from its natural course — 
 all these things were to them incomprehensible. 
 In the beginning of the world it had been set run- 
 ning there. Who would be impious enough to 
 meddle with it? 
 
 Whoever tried to do so would be smitten with 
 the vengeance of Heaven. Of that they were 
 sure. Nevertheless to hear the mention of such a 
 thing tormented them; and when they opened 
 their doors at dawn they looked out in terror lest 
 the water should have been taken away in the 
 night. 
 
 Their stupidity irritated Adone so greatly that 
 he ceased altogether to speak to them of the im- 
 pending calamity. " They are stocks and stones. 
 
158 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 They have not the sense of sheep nor the courage 
 of goats," he said, with the old scorn which his 
 forefatliers had felt for their rustic vassals stir- 
 ring in him. 
 
 " I believe that they would dig sand and carry 
 wood for the engineers and the craftsmen who 
 would build the dykes ! " he said to his mother. 
 
 Clelia Alba sighed. " My son, hunger is a hard 
 master; it makes the soul faint, the heart hard, 
 the belly ravenous. We have never known it. We 
 cannot judge those who know nothing else." 
 
 " Even hunger need not make one vile," he an- 
 swered. 
 
 But he did not disclose all his thoughts to his 
 mother. 
 
 He was so intolerant of these poor people of 
 Ruscino because he foresaw the hopelessness of 
 forging their weak tempers into the metal neces- 
 sary for resistance. As well might he hope to 
 change a sword-rush of the river into a steel sabre 
 for combat. Masaniello, Rienzi, Garibaldi, had 
 roused the peasantry and led them against their 
 foes; but the people they dealt with must, he 
 thought, have been made of different stuff than 
 these timorous villagers, who could not even be 
 made to comprehend the magnitude of th* wr ;:j 
 which w^as plotted against them. 
 
 " Tell them," he said to old Triz *' tell thei,- 
 their wells will run dry; their fish wi. ro^ on the 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 159 
 
 dry bed of what was once the river; their canes, 
 their reeds and rushes, their osiers, will all fail 
 them; when they shall go out into their fields 
 nothing which they sow or plant will grow be- 
 cause the land will be cracked and parched ; there 
 will be no longer the runlets and rivulets to water 
 the soil ; birds will die of thirst, and thousands of 
 little river creatures will be putrid carcasses in the 
 sun; for the Edera, which is life and joy and 
 health to this part of the country, will be carried 
 far away, imprisoned in brick walls, drawn under 
 ground, forced to labour like a slave, put to vile 
 uses, soiled and degraded. Cannot you tell them 
 this, and make them see? " 
 
 The old man shook his white head. " They 
 would never believe. It is too hard for them. 
 Where the river runs, there it will always be. So 
 they think." 
 
 " They are dolts, they are mules, they are 
 swine ! " said Adone. " Nay, may the poor beasts 
 forgive me! The beasts cannot help themselves, 
 but men can if they choose." 
 
 " Humph ! " said Trizio doubtfully. " My lad, 
 you have not seen men shot down by the hundred. 
 I have — long ago, long ago." 
 
 " There is no chance of their being shot," said 
 Adone, with contempt, almost with regret. " All 
 that is wanted of them are common sense, union, 
 protestation, comprehension of their rights." 
 
i6o 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 " Aye, you all begin with that," said the old 
 Garibaldino. " But, my lad, you do not end there, 
 for it is just those things which are your right 
 which those above you will never hear of; and 
 then up come the cannon tl' under ing, and when 
 the smoke clears away there are your dead — and 
 that is all you get." 
 
 The voice of the old soldier was thin and 
 cracked and feeble, but it had a sound in it which 
 chilled the hot blood of his hearer. 
 
 This was no revolutionary question, no social- 
 istic theory, no new or alarming demand; it was 
 only a claim old as the hills, only a resolve to keep 
 what the formation of the earth had given to this 
 province. 
 
 As well blame a father for claiming his own 
 child as blame him and his neij.:hbours for claim- 
 ing their own river. 
 
 They were tranquil and docile, people, poor and 
 patient, paying what they were told to pay, letting 
 the fiscal wolf gnaw and glut as it chose unop- 
 posed, not loving their rulers indeed, but never 
 moving or speaking against them, accepting the 
 snarl, the worry, the theft, the greed, the malice of 
 the State without questioning. 
 
 Were they to stand by and see their river 
 ruined, and do nothing, as the helpless fishermen 
 of Fuscina liave accepted the ruin of their lake? 
 
 To all young men of court ge and sensibility 
 
 i 
 
 ' 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 lOi 
 
 and enthusiasm the vindication of a clear right 
 seems an act so simple that it is only through long 
 and painful experience that they realise that there 
 is nothing under the sun which is so hard to com- 
 pass, or which is met by such strong antagonism. 
 To Adone, whose nature was unspoilt by mod- 
 ern influences, and whose world was comprised in 
 the fields and moors around Ruscino, it seemed 
 incredible that such a title as that of his native 
 soil to the water of Edera could be m.ade clear to 
 those in power without instant ratification ot it. 
 
 '' Whether you do aught or naught it comes to 
 the same thing," said the old Garibaldino who was 
 wiser. '' We did much; we spent our blood like 
 water, and what good has it been? For one devil 
 we drove out before our muskets, a thousand 
 worse devils have enterea since." 
 
 " It is different," said Adone, impatient. "' All 
 we have to do is to keep out the stranger. You 
 had to drive him out. No politics or doctrines 
 come into our cause ; all we mean, all we want, is 
 to be left alone, to remain as we are. That is all. 
 It is simple and just." 
 
 " A3^e, it is simple; aye, it is just," said the old 
 man; but he sucked his pipe-stem grimly; he had 
 never seen these arguments prosper; and in his 
 own youth he had cherished such mistakes, him- 
 self, to his own hindrance. 
 
 Had he not sung in those glorious days of hope 
 and faith, 
 
l62 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 " Fratelli d'ltalia! 
 L'ltalia s'6 desta! " 
 
 In the night which followed on the fourteenth 
 day of the Vicar's absence, Adone, unable to either 
 rest or to labour, went into the cattle stalls and fed 
 and watered all the animals, then he crossed the 
 river and went along its north bank by the same 
 path which he had followed with DonSilverio two 
 weeks earlier. He had passed to and fro that path 
 often since his friend's departure, for by it the 
 priest must return ; there was no other way to and 
 from the west. 
 
 Rain had fallen in the night and the river was 
 buoyant, and the grass sparkled, the mountains 
 were of sapphire blue, and above the shallows 
 clouds of flies and gnats were fluttering, water- 
 lilies were blossoming where the water was still, 
 and in the marshes buffaloes pushed their dark 
 forms amongst the nymphoea and the nuphur. 
 
 He had no longer any eyes to see these things ; 
 he only strained his sight to catch the first glimpse 
 of a tired traveller. The landscape here was level 
 for many miles of moor and pasture and a 
 human form approaching could be seen from a 
 great distance. It was such a dawn as he had 
 used to love beyond all other blessings of nature; 
 but now the buffaloes in the pools and swamps 
 were not more blind to its charm than he. 
 
 The sun rose behind him out of the unseen 
 Adrian waves, and a rosy light spread itself over 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 163 
 
 the earth ; and at that moment he saw afar off a 
 dark form moving slowly. With a loud cry he 
 sprang forward and ran with the fleetness of a colt 
 the hundred yards which were between him and 
 that familiar figure. 
 
 " My son ! my dear son ! " cried Don Silverio, 
 as Adone reached him and fell on his knees on 
 the scorched turf. 
 
 " At last ! " he murmured, choked with joy and 
 fear. " Oh, where have you been ? We are half 
 dead, your people and I. What tidings do you 
 bring? What comfort ? " 
 
 " Rise up, and remember that you are a man," 
 said Don Silverio; and the youth, gazing upwards 
 keenly into his face, suddenly lost all hope, seeing 
 no hope on that weary countenance. 
 
 " You cannot save us ? " he cried, with a 
 scream like a wounded hare's. 
 
 " I cannot, my dear son," answered Don Sil- 
 verio. 
 
 Adone dropped backward as if a bullet had 
 struck him; his head smote the dry ground; he 
 had lost consciousness, his face was livid. 
 
 Don Silverio raised him and dragged him into 
 the shade of a bay-tree and dashed water on him 
 from the river. In a few minutes he was roused 
 and again conscious, but on his features there was 
 a dazed, stunned look. 
 
 " You cannot save u'^? " he repeated. 
 
164 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 " Neither you nor I have millions," said Don 
 Silverio with bitterness. " It is with no other 
 weapon that men can fight successfully now." 
 
 Adone had risen to his feet; he was pale as a 
 corpse, only the blood was set in his forehead. 
 
 "Is it true, then?" he muttered. "Do they 
 mean to come here ? " 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 "Who are they? Jews?" 
 
 "Jews and Gentiles. There is no difference 
 between those races now; they have a common 
 Credo — greed; they adore one Jehovah — gold. 
 My boy, I am very tired, and you are ill. Let us 
 get home as quickly as we can." 
 
 " I am not ill. It was nothing. It has passed. 
 Tell me the worst." 
 
 " The worst, in a word, is that a foreign com- 
 pany, already established for several years in this 
 country, has obtained faculty to turn this water 
 out of its course and use it as the motive power of 
 an electric railway and of an acetylene manufac- 
 tory." 
 
 " And this cannot be undone? " 
 
 " I fear not ; they are rich and powerful. What 
 are we ? Let me get home. There you shall hear 
 all, and judge." 
 
 Adone asked and said no more. He turned and 
 went backward. His steps were slow and un- 
 steady, his head was hung down. The dry, hot 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 165 
 
 air was like fire around them; the sun, though 
 still low, darted fierce rays upon them like spears 
 thrown with a sure aim. He had not known how 
 much and how strongly he had hoped until now 
 that he heard that there was no hope left. 
 
 Don Silverio, though he did not speak of him- 
 self, was faint with fatigue; the return journey 
 had tried him more cruelly than the first, since 
 on his way to Rome he had been sustained by the 
 hope to find the project abandoned, or at the least 
 uncertain. He had spent all his scanty earnings, 
 so hardly and tediously collected through a score 
 of years, and he had brought back to his poor 
 people and to the youth he loved, nothing except 
 the confirmation of their worst fears. It was 
 with diflficulty that he could drag his aching feet 
 over the burnt grass back to his parish. 
 
 When they reached the bridge they were on 
 the village side of the stream. Adone, with an 
 effort, raised himself from the trance into which 
 he had fallen. 
 
 ** Forgive me, sir ; you are overtired, you must 
 rest. I will come to you later." 
 
 ** No, no," said Don Silverio quickly, for he 
 thought the youth in no state to be alone. " I 
 will wash and take a cup of coffee, then I will tell 
 you all. Wait in my book-room." 
 
 They went together to his house. There was 
 no one in the street or on the walls except some 
 
i66 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 children gathering dandelion leaves in the ditch. 
 They reached the priest's house unobserved ; only 
 the little dog, who was making his diurnal search 
 there, rushed out of the entrance in a frenzy of 
 rapture. 
 
 " Poor little man ! Dear Signorino ! " mur- 
 mured Don Silverio, and he took the little crea- 
 ture in his arms. Then he opened the door of his 
 study. " Wait there," he said to Adone. " I will 
 soon come downstairs. I will only Wc'.sh ofif the 
 dust of this journey." 
 
 Adone obeyed. 
 
 The room was dusky, cool, silent; he sat down 
 in it and waited; he could hear the loud, uneven 
 beating of his own heart in the stillness. 
 
 As he felt now, so he thought must feel men 
 who have heard their own death-sentence, and 
 are thrust alone into a cell. 
 
 If Don Silverio could do nothing, to whom 
 could he turn ? 
 
 Could he induce the people to rise? It would 
 be their ruin as well as his, this rape of the river. 
 Would they bear it as they bore taxation, neglect, 
 conscription, hunger ? 
 
 It was not half an hour, although it seemed to 
 him half a day, which passed before Don Silverio 
 came down the stone stair, his little dog running 
 and leaping about him. He seated himself before 
 Adone, by the shuttered window through which, 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 167 
 
 by chinks and holes in the wood, there came rays 
 
 of light and tendrils of vine. 
 
 Then detail by detail, with lucidity and brevity, 
 he narrated all he had heard and done in Rome, 
 and which it was exceeding hard to bring home to 
 the comprehension of a mind wholly ignorant of 
 such things. 
 
 " When I reached Rome," he explained, " I 
 was for some days in despair. The deputy of 
 San Beda was not at the Chamber. He was in 
 Sicily. Another deputy, a friend of the Prior at 
 San Beda, to whom I had a letter, was very ill 
 with typhoid fever. I knew not where to turn. I 
 could not knock at the doors of strangers without 
 credentials. Then I remembered thac one with 
 whom I had been friends, great friends, when we 
 were both seminarists, had become a great man 
 at the Vaticatio. It was scarcely possible that he, 
 in his great elevation, would recollect one unseen 
 for a quart^^r of a century. But I took courage 
 and sent in my name. Imagine my surprise and 
 emotion when I was admitted at once to his pres- 
 ence, and was received by him with the uttermost 
 kindness. He assisted me in every way. He 
 could not of course move ostensibly in a matter 
 of the government, himself, but he gave me letters 
 to those who could obtain me the information and 
 the interviews which I desired. He was good- 
 ness itself, and through him I was even received 
 
i68 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 by his Holiness. But from all those political and 
 financial people whom I saw I learned but the 
 same thing. The matter is far advanced, is be- 
 yond any alteration. The company is formed. 
 The concurrence of parliament is not to be, 
 but has long been, given. The ministry favours 
 the project. They all repeated to me the same 
 formula : public works are to the public interest. 
 They babbled commonplaces. They spoke of 
 great advantages to the province. I pleaded as 
 forcibly as I could in the interests of this valley, 
 and I opposed fact to formula. But my facts 
 were not those which they wanted; and they told 
 me, politely but unmistakably, that a churchman 
 should not seek to interfere with civil matters. 
 The promoters are masters of the position. They 
 are all of accord : the foreigi bankers, the Italian 
 bankers; the foreign engineers, the Italian en- 
 gineers; the Technical ofnce, the President of 
 Council, the dicastro of Hygiene, of Agriculture, 
 of Public Works, all of them. Our poor little 
 valley seems to them a desirable pre}'; they have 
 seized it, they will keep it- They w-ere all cour- 
 teous enough. They are polite and even unwill- 
 ing to cause what they call unnecessary friction, 
 But they will not give an inch. Their talons are 
 in our flesh as an eagle's in a lamb's. One thinks 
 fondly that what a man possesses is his own, be it 
 land, house, stream — what not ! But we mistake. 
 
 4 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 169 
 
 i 
 
 There is a thing stronger, higher, more powerful 
 than any poor title of property acquired by herit- 
 age, by purchase, or by labour. It is what they 
 call expropriation. You think the Edera cannot 
 be touched: it can be expropriated. You think 
 the Terra Vergine cannot be touched: it can be 
 expropriated. Against expropriation no rights 
 can stand. It is the concentration and crystallisa- 
 tion of theft lesritimatised bv Government — that is 
 by Force. A vagrant may not take a sheaf of 
 your wheat, a fowl from your hen-house : if he do 
 so, the law protects you and punishes him. A 
 syndicate of rich men, of powerful men, may take 
 the whole of your land, and the State will compel 
 you to accept any arbitrary price which it may 
 choose to put upon your loss. According as you 
 are rich or poor yourself, so great or so small will 
 be the amount awarded to you. All the sub- 
 prefects, all the syndics, all the officials in this 
 province, will be richly rewarded; the people de- 
 frauded of the soil will get what may be given 
 them by an enforced valuation. I have conversed 
 with all kinds and conditions of men; and I have 
 heard only one statement in the mouths of all ; the 
 matter is beyond all alteration. There is money 
 in it ; the men whose trade is money will not let it 
 go. My son, my dearest son, be calm, be prudent. 
 Violence can only injure yourself, and it can save 
 nothing." 
 
170 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 He had for the moment spoken as he had been 
 speaking for the last two weeks to men of educa- 
 tion and of the workh 
 
 He was recalled to the fact that his present 
 auditor did not reason, did not comprehend, only 
 felt, and was drunk with his own force of feeling. 
 The look on Adone's face appalled him. 
 
 The youth seemed almost to have no intel- 
 hgence left, almost as if all which had been 
 said to him had reached neither his ear nor 
 his brain. 
 
 Don Silverio had been in the world of men, and 
 unconsciously he had adopted their phraseology 
 and their manner. To Adone, who had expected 
 some miracle, some rescue almost archangelic, 
 some promise of immediate and divine interposi- 
 tion, these calm and rational statements conveyed 
 scarcely any sense, so terrible was the destruction 
 of his hopes. All the trust and candour and 
 sweetness of his nature turned to gall. 
 
 He listened, a sullen, savage darkness stealing 
 over his countenance. 
 
 *' And our rights? Theirs? — mine?" he said 
 as Don Silverio paused. 
 
 " For all rights taken away they vi^ill give legal 
 compensation." 
 
 " You dare repeat that, sir ? " 
 
 Don Silverio controlled his indignation with 
 difficulty. 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 171 
 
 ii 
 
 I dare do whatever I deem right to do. You 
 should know that by this time." 
 
 " You think this right ? " 
 
 " I think it right to repeat exactly what has 
 been said to me. I do not of necessity approve 
 because I repeat." 
 
 " You know no compensation is possible ! " 
 
 " Morally, none. I speak of but what law al- 
 lows." 
 
 "The law of pirates, of cut-throats!" 
 
 " The law of the State, alas ! " 
 
 Adone laughed. His hearer had heard such 
 laughter as that in madhouses. 
 
 " The State kills a soldier, and gives his fam- 
 ily a hundred francs! That is the compensation 
 of the State. If they emptied their treasuries, 
 could they give the soldier back his life? If they 
 emptied their treasuries, could they give us back 
 what they will take from us? " 
 
 *' My dear son, do not doubt my sympathy. All 
 my heart is with you. But what can be done? 
 Can a poor village, a poor commune, struggle 
 with any chance of success against a rich com- 
 pany and a government? Can a stalk of wheat 
 resist the sickle? Can an ear of wheat resist the 
 threshing-flail ? I have told you the story of Don 
 Quixote della Mancha. Would you fight the 
 empty air like him? " 
 
 Adone did not reply. 
 
1/2 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 His beautiful face grew moody, dark, fierce ; in 
 his eyes flamed passions which had no voice upon 
 his lips; his white teeth ground against one 
 another. 
 
 " Believe me, Adone," said his friend, " we are 
 in evil days when men babble of liberty, and are 
 so intent on the mere empty sound of their lips 
 that they perceive not the fetters on their wrists 
 and feet. There was never any time when there 
 was so little freedom and so little justice as in 
 ours. Two gigantic dominions now rule the hu- 
 man race; they are the armies and the money- 
 makers. Science serves them turn by turn, and 
 receives from each its wage. The historian 
 Mommsen has w'ritten that we are probably in- 
 ferior both in intelligence and in humanity, in 
 prosperity and in civilization, at the close of this 
 century to what the human race was under 
 Severus Antoninus; and it is true." 
 
 Adone did not seem to hear. What were these 
 abstract reasonings to him? All he cared for were 
 his river and his fields. 
 
 " I sought for an old friend of mine in Rome," 
 said Don Silverio, endeavouring to gain his atten- 
 tion and divert his thoughts, "one Pamfilio Scoria. 
 He was a learned scholar; he had possessed a small 
 competence and a house of his own, small too, but 
 of admirable architecture, a Quattro-centisto 
 house. I could not find this house in Rome. After 
 
 I 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 173 
 
 long search I learned that it had been pulled 
 down to make a new street. Pamfilio Scoria had 
 in vain tried to preserve his rights. The city had 
 turned him out and taken his property, paying 
 what it chose. His grief was so great to see it 
 destroyed, and to be turned adrift with his book 
 and manuscripts, that he fell ill and died not long 
 afterwards. On the site of the house there is a 
 drinking-place kept by Germans; a street railway 
 runs before it. This kind of theft, of pillage, 
 takes place every week. It is masked as public 
 utility. We are not alone sufferers from such a 
 crime." 
 
 Adone was still silent. 
 
 His thoughts were not such as he could utter 
 aloud in the priest's presence ; and he heard noth- 
 ing that was said; he heard only little Nerina's 
 voice saying : " Could we not kill these men ? " 
 That flutelike whisper seemed to him to sigh with 
 the very voice of the river itself. 
 
 Don Silverio rose, his patience, great as it was, 
 exhausted. 
 
 " My son, as you do not give ear to me, it is 
 useless for me to speak. I must go to my office. 
 The Prior from San Beda desires to return this 
 evening. I have done all I can. I have told you 
 the facts as they stand. Take courage. Be peace- 
 able for vour mother's snVe nnd restrain yourself 
 for ycnir own. It is a frightful calamity which 
 
174 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 hangs over us all. But it is our duty to meet it 
 like men." 
 
 " Like men ! " muttered Adone as he rose to his 
 feet; had not the child from the Abruzzi rocks a 
 better sense of man's duty than this priest so 
 calm and wise? 
 
 ** Men resist," he said very low. 
 
 ** Men resist," repeated Don Silverio. '* They 
 resist when their resistm^^e serves any purpose, 
 but when it can only serve to crush them uselessly 
 under a mass of iron they are not men if they re- 
 sist, but madmen." 
 
 " Farewell, sir," said Adone. 
 
 And with an obeisance he went out of the 
 chamber. 
 
 " Poor boy ! Poor, passionate, dear youth ! " 
 thought Don Silverio as the door closed. " He 
 thinks me cold and without emotion; how little 
 he knows ! He cannot suffer as I suffer for him 
 and for my poor wretched people. What will 
 they do when they shall know? They will mourn 
 like starved sheep bleating in a field of stones, 
 and I, their sliepherd, shall not have a blade of 
 grass wherewith to comfort them! " 
 
XI 
 
 Adone's sight was trncbled as soon as he 
 passed out of the dusky room into the blaze of 
 noonday sunshine. His eyes seemed filled with 
 blood. His brain was dizzy. That which had been 
 his sheet-anchor in all doubts and contrition, his 
 faith in and his reverence for Don Silverio availed 
 him nothing now. A blind sympathy with his 
 most violent instincts was the only thing which 
 could now content or console him. 
 
 He was in that state to which all counsels of 
 moderation appear but so much treason and un- 
 kindness. As he went out of the priest's house 
 in that dazzling light, a hand caught his sleeve 
 and that y-ung flutelike voice of which he had 
 though I murmured to him — 
 
 "Adone! what tidings? What has he told 
 you? " 
 
 Nerina, having run across the bridge and up 
 the street after the little dog, had seen him and 
 Don Silverio enter, and had waited for Adone to 
 come out of the house. Adone i ished her away. 
 
 " Let me be! " he said im])atiently. " It is all 
 bad— bad — bad. Bad as ill-blood. Bad as crime." 
 
 175 
 
■■l 
 
 176 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 She clung to his arm nevertheless. 
 
 " Come into the church and tell me. No one 
 cares as I do." 
 
 " Poor little soul ! " 
 
 He let her draw him into the great porch of the 
 church and thence into ^-he church itself; it was 
 dark as it always was, cold as an autumn evening, 
 damp even in the canicular heat. 
 
 " No one will hear ; tell me ! " said the child. 
 
 He told her. 
 
 " And what are you to do ? " she asked, her 
 eyes dilated with horror. 
 
 "' According to him," said Adone bitterly, " I 
 am to be meek and helpless as the heifer which 
 goes to the slaughter. Men must not resist what 
 the law permits." 
 
 Nerina was mute. To dispute what Don Sil- 
 verio said was like blasphemy to her, she hon- 
 oured him with all her soul, but she loved 
 Adone. 
 
 She loved the Edera water too; that fair green 
 rippling water on whose bank she had sat naked 
 under the dock leaves tlie day the two rams 
 had fought. That which was threatened was an 
 unholy, wicked, cruel robbery. Was it indeed 
 necessary to yield to it in submission? 
 
 She remembered a saying of Baruffo's : " If a 
 man stand up to me I leave him some co:ns in 
 his pocket, some life in his body; but if he crouch 
 
 
 I 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 ^77 
 
 o one 
 
 of the 
 it was 
 ening, 
 
 child. 
 
 d, her 
 
 ly. " I 
 
 which 
 t what 
 
 )n Sil- 
 
 e hon- 
 loved 
 
 • green 
 
 naked 
 
 rams 
 
 vvas an 
 indeed 
 
 "If a 
 
 D"ns in 
 crouch 
 
 and cringe I stick him in the throat. He is a 
 craven." 
 
 The doctrine of Baruffo seemed to her the 
 more sound. It warmed the blood of the little 
 Abruzzi-born maiden to recall it. In the high 
 mountains and forests the meeker virtues are not 
 greatly honoured. 
 
 She stood by Adone's side, knitting her brows 
 under her auburn curling locks, clinching her 
 hands. 
 
 " Is there one who does this evil most of all? " 
 she said at length. " One we could reach ? " 
 
 " You are a brave child, Nerina! " said Adone, 
 and his words made her proud. " I fear there is 
 a crowd. Such men are like locusts ; they come in 
 swarms. But the first man who touches the 
 water " 
 
 " Shall sup of it and drown." 
 
 The little girl added the words with a fierce joy 
 in her great bright eyes. 
 
 " Hush ! " said Adone, " and get you home- 
 ward, and tell my mother that Don Silverio has 
 returned, and that I will come back to my work 
 in a little while. Tell her he says there is no 
 hope." 
 
 Nerina obeyed him instantly, her bare feet fly- 
 ing over the stones of the street. He was left 
 alone in the sombre church with the great winged 
 angels of stone y.bove his head. 
 
178 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 
 He was grateful for its gloom. He shrank 
 from the light of the morning. Every drop of 
 blood in his body, and in liis brain, and in his 
 limbs, seemed to him to turn to fire — a fire which 
 all the waters of the Edera would never quench. 
 
 How could they be accused of rebellion or 
 wrong-doing because they wanted to keep the 
 water running in the channel which it had made 
 for itself in the very beginning of the world? 
 
 The Edera was ancient as its neighlyurs, the 
 Fiumicino which heard the voice of Caesar; or the 
 Marechia which was bridged by Augustus; ancient 
 as the fountain of Arethusa, as the lake of Diana 
 Nemorensis. What sacrilege could be more hein- 
 ous than to chase it from its chosen course? No 
 Lucumon of Etruria or Esarch of Ravenna or 
 Pope of Rome had ever dared to touch it. The 
 revolutionists ! they, who on^) sought to preserve 
 it? The revolutionists were those who with alien 
 hands and vampire's greed would seek to disturb 
 its peace. 
 
XII 
 
 All that day the people of Ruscino crowded 
 round the Presbytery. 
 
 " What of the Edera water, sir ? " they asked 
 him a hundred times in the shriH cries of the 
 women, in the rude behow of the men, in the 
 high-pitched, dissonant clamour of angry speak- 
 ers. And all the day his patience and kindness 
 were abused and liis nerves racked and strained 
 in the effort to persuade them that the river which 
 ran beneath their walls was no more theirs than 
 the stars which shone above it. 
 
 It was hopeless to bring home to their intelli- 
 gence either the invalidity of their claim, or the 
 peril which would lie in their opposition. 
 
 " 'Twas there in the beginning of time," they 
 said, " There it must be for our children's chil- 
 dren." 
 
 He talked nonsense, they thought ; who should 
 be able to stop a river which was for ever run- 
 ning? The Edera water was carried in the womb 
 of the Leonessa; Leonessa gave it fresh birth 
 every day. 
 
 Yes ! thought Don Silverio as he walked by the 
 
 179 
 
i8o 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 river after sunset and watched its bright, impetu- 
 ous current dash under the stones and shingle 
 whilst two kingfishers flashed along its surface. 
 Yes, truly Nature would pour it forth every day 
 from her unfailing breast so long as man did not 
 do it outrage. But how long would that be? 
 A year, two years, three years, at most; then its 
 place would know it no more, and its song would 
 be silent. The water-pipet would make its nest 
 no more in its sedges, and the blue porphyrion 
 would woo his mate no more on its bosom. As 
 one of the rich men in Rome had said to him with 
 a cynical smile, " The river will be there always, 
 only it will be dry ! " 
 
 In the gloaming he went and spoke to Adone's 
 mother. She was at her spinning-wheel, but her 
 hands moved mechanically; her face was dark 
 and her eyelids swollen. 
 
 " My friend," he said, as he sat down on the 
 bench beneath the rose-tree, " I have brought you 
 ill-tidings." 
 
 " It is true then, sir? " 
 
 " Alas ! " 
 
 " I do not believe it. God will not let it be." 
 
 " Would that I could think so." 
 
 ** 'Tis you, sir, who should think so, and not I." 
 
 " Madame Clelia," he said, with some impa- 
 tience, " it is no use to dream dreams. Try and 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 i8i 
 
 ^ 
 
 I 
 
 persuade your son to accept the inevitable. My 
 words seem harsh. They are not so. But I dare 
 not let you cherish your illusions like this; blind 
 yourself to fact, you expect some supernatural in- 
 tercession. They will take your river; they will 
 take your lands. Your house will be yours no 
 more. If you do not go peaceably they will have 
 you turned out, as if you were a debtor. This 
 may take some time for it will be done with all 
 due legal forms, but it will be done. They will 
 pay you and your son some value by appraisement, 
 but they will take your land and your house and 
 all that is yours and his ; I have seen the plans in 
 Rome. Can you think that I should invent this 
 to torture you? There will be a process, a sen- 
 tence, an award; the money the law allots to you 
 will be strictly paid to you ; but you will be driven 
 away from the Terra Vergine. Realise this. 
 Try and keep your reason and save your son from 
 madness. Surely, where there is great love be- 
 tween two people, and bonds of memory and mu- 
 tual duty, and strong faith, there a home may be 
 made anywhere, even over seas?" 
 
 Clelia Alba snapped with violence the thread 
 she span. ** They have talked you ( ver, sir," she 
 said curtly. *' When you went away you were 
 with us." 
 
 " With you! " he echoed. ** In heart, in pity, 
 
l82 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 t 
 
 in sympathy, yes; never could I be otherwise. 
 But were I to see you struck with Hghtning, 
 should I save you by telling you that lightning 
 did not kill? I did not know that the enterprise 
 was as mature as I found it to be when I saw the 
 promoters of it in Rome. But I know now that 
 it has been long in incubation ; you must remem- 
 ber that every bend and runlet of the water are 
 marked on the ordnance maps; every strcarn, 
 however small, is known to the technical office, 
 and the engineers civil and military. I abhor the 
 project. It is to me a desecration, an infamy, a 
 robbery; it will ruin the Vald'edera from every 
 point of view; but we can do nothing; this is 
 what I implore you to realise. We are as help- 
 less as one of your fowls when you cut its throat. 
 Violence can only hurry your son into the grip of 
 the law. His rights are morally as plain as yon- 
 der snow on those mountains; but, because they 
 will buy his rights at what will be publicly esti- 
 mated at a fair price, the law will not allow him 
 to consider himself injured. My dear friend, you 
 area woman of sense and foresight; try to see this 
 thing as it is." 
 
 " I will hear what Adone says, sir," replied 
 Clelia Alba doggedly. " If he bids me burn the 
 house, I shall burn it." 
 
 Don Silverio was heart-sick and impatient. 
 What use was it to argue with such minds as 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 183 
 
 these? As well might he waste his words on the 
 trunks of the olives, on the oxen in their stalls. 
 
 They were wronged. 
 
 That the wrong done them was masked under 
 specious pretences and was protected Ijv all the 
 plate armour of law and government, made the 
 outrage little the worse to them. The brigand 
 from the hills who used to harry their cattle and 
 pillage their strong-box looked to them a hero, a 
 saint, a Christ, compared to these modern thieves 
 who were environed with all the defences and 
 impunity which the law and the State could give. 
 When an earth-shock makes the soil under your 
 feet quiver, and gape, and mutter, you feel that 
 unnatural forces are being hurled against you, you 
 feel that you are the mere sport and jest of an 
 unjust deity. This was what they felt now. 
 
 " Nay," said Clelia Alba, " if the earth opened, 
 and took us, it would be kinder; it would bury us 
 at least under our own roof tree." 
 
 What use was it to speak to such people as 
 these of the right of expropriation granted by par 
 liament, of the authority of a dicastcro, and of a 
 prefecture, of the sophistries and arguments of 
 lawyers, of the adjudication of values, of the 
 appraisement of claims? They were wronoed- 
 and they came of a race and of a soil in which the 
 only fitting redresser of wrong was revenge. 
 
 "Mother," cried Adone, "my father would 
 
ll 
 
 184 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 not have given up his land as meekly as a sheep 
 yields up her life." 
 
 "No," said Clelia Alba; "whether he came 
 from those war-lords of old I know not, but he 
 would have fought as they fought." 
 
XIII 
 
 The autumn and winter passed without more 
 being heard in the Vald'edera of the new invasion. 
 The peasantry generally believed that such silence 
 was favoura1)le to their wishes ; but Dun Silverio 
 knew that it was otherwise. The promoters of 
 the work did not concern themselves with the local 
 population, they dealt with greater folks; with 
 those who administered the various communes, 
 and who controlled the valuation of the land 
 through which the course of the Edera ran; 
 chiefly those well-born persons who constituted 
 the provincial council. A great deal of money 
 would change hands, but it was intended, by all 
 through whose fingers those heavy sums would 
 pass, that as little of the money as possible should 
 find its way to the owners of the soil. A public 
 work is like a fat hog; between the slaughterers, 
 the salesmen, the middlemen, and the consumers, 
 little falls to the original holder of the hog. The 
 peasants of the Vald'edera were astonished that 
 none came to treat with them; but they did not 
 understand that they dwelt under a paternal gov- 
 ernment, and the first care of a paternal govern- 
 
 185 
 

 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 
 // 
 
 if. 
 
 ^. 
 
 .// 
 
 :.y ^^ 
 
 v^ >? ^ A 
 
 
 y. 
 
 fA 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 1^ 1^ IIIIIM 
 
 U lllll 1.6 
 
 <^ 
 
 'W< 
 
 /}. 
 
 7W 
 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 V 
 
 ^^v 
 
 « 
 
 LO' 
 
 c\ 
 
 \ 
 
 
 "^\ 
 
 <> 
 
 23 WEST MAIN SIHicT 
 
 WEBSTER, NY. 14S80 
 
 (716) 873-4503 
 
 
 > 
 
 i 
 
4. 
 
 Ua 
 
i86 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 i 
 
 r 
 
 ment is to do everything for its children which 
 is likely to promise any profit itself. 
 
 The men of business whom Don Silverio had 
 seen in Rome did not trouble themselves with the 
 rustic proprietors of either water or land; they 
 treated with the great officials of the department, 
 with the deputies, the prefects, and sub-prefects, 
 the syndics and assessors; so a perfect silence on 
 the question reigned from the rise of the river to 
 its mouth, and many of the men said over their 
 wood-fires that they had been scared for nothing. 
 The younger men, however, and those who were 
 under Adone's influence, were more wary; they 
 guessed that the matter was being matured with- 
 out them; that when the hog should be bacon, 
 should be cut up and cured, and eaten, the small- 
 est and rustiest flitch would then be divided 
 amoi'gst them. Agents, such agents as were 
 ministerial instruments of these magnates in elec- 
 tion time, went amongst the scattered people and 
 spoke to them of the great public utility of the 
 contemplated works, and made them dispirited 
 and doubtful of the value of their holdings, and 
 uncertain of the legality of their tenures. But 
 these agents were cautious and chary of promises, 
 for they knew that in this district the temper of 
 men was proud and hot and revengeful ; and they 
 knew also that when these rural owners should 
 be brought into the courts to receive their price, 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 187 
 
 they would be dealt with just as the great men 
 chose. One by one, so that each should be unsup- 
 ported by his neighbours, the men of the valley 
 were summoned, now to this town, now to the 
 other, and were deftly argued with, and told that 
 what was projected would be their salvation, and 
 assured that the delegates who would be sent in 
 their name by their provincial council to the capi- 
 tal would defend all their dearest interests. 
 
 The rich man, the man of business, the man of 
 cities may receive in such transactions compensa- 
 tion, which is greatly to their advantage, because 
 traffic is their trade, because to buy and sell, and 
 turn and re-turn, and roll the ball of gold so that 
 it grows bigger every hour, is their custom and in- 
 terest. But the poor man, the rustic, the man 
 with the one ewe lamb, loses always, whether he 
 assents to the sale or has it forced upon him. 
 These people of the valley might have a little 
 ready money given them on valuation, but it 
 would be money clipped and cropped by the 
 avarice of intermediates until little of it would 
 remain and they would be driven out to begin life 
 anew ; away from their old rooftree and the fruits 
 of long years of labour. 
 
 From far and near men came to Ruscino to take 
 counsel of its vicar; his wisdom being esteemed 
 and his intelligence known in the valley beyond 
 the confines of his parish ; and what advice could 
 
i88 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 C 
 
 c 
 
 he give them ? He could but tell them that it was 
 useless to kick against the pricks. He knew so 
 well the cold, curt, inflexible official answer; the 
 empty, vapouring regrets, false, simpering, Phari- 
 saical ; the parrot-phrases of public interests, public 
 considerations, public welfare ; the smile, the sneer, 
 the self-complacent shrug of those whose bribe is 
 safely pocketed and who know that only the peo- 
 ple whom they profess to serve will suffer. To 
 him as to them it seemed a monstrous thing to 
 take away the water from its natural channel and 
 force the men who lived on it and by it to alter all 
 their ways of life and see their birthplace changed 
 into a desert in order that aliens might make 
 money. But he could not counsel them to resist ; 
 no resistance was possible. It was like any other 
 tyranny of the State; like the fiscal brutality 
 which sold up a poor man's hayrick or clothing 
 because he could not pay the poll-tax. If the poor 
 man resisted, if he fired his old fowling-piece, or 
 used his knife on the minions of the State, what 
 use was such resistance? He went to rot in pri- 
 son. 
 
 His calling, his conscience, his good sense, his 
 obedience to law, all alike compelled him to urge 
 on them patience, submission, and inaction before 
 the provocation of a great wrong. He dared not 
 even let them see one tithe of the sympathy he 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 189 
 
 felt, lest if he did so they should draw from it an 
 incentive to illegal action. 
 
 The part which he was obliged to take in thus 
 persuading the people to be tranquil under in- 
 justice estranged him farther and farther from 
 Adone Alba, who found it a cowardice and a 
 treachery, although he dared not say so in words. 
 Had he retained the coolness of reason the youth 
 would have known and acknowledged that in the 
 position of Don Silverio no other course would 
 have been possible or decent. But reason had 
 long left him, and inaction and impulse alone re- 
 mained. He would not allow that a wrong might 
 be condemned, and yet endured. To him all en- 
 durance had in it the manners of condonation. 
 
 He ceased to have any faith in his ^ nd and 
 teacher; and gradually grew more and more 
 alienated from him ; their intimate affection, their 
 frequent intercourse, their long walks and even- 
 ing meetings were over ; and even as his spiritual 
 director the vicar had no longer power over him. 
 Most of his actions and intentions were concealed ; 
 except in the younger men of the district who saw 
 as he saw he had now no confidence in any one. 
 The impending loss of the land and the water 
 turned all the sweetness of his nature to gall. He 
 thought that never in the history of the world had 
 any wrong so black been done. He, himself, 
 
190 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 c- 
 
 flung broadcast the fires of burning incitation 
 without heeding or caring whither the flames 
 might reach. Riots had been successful before 
 this; why noc now? He was young enough and 
 innocent enough to beheve in the divine right of a 
 just cause. If that were denied, what remained 
 to the weak? 
 
 If he could, he would have set the valley in 
 flames from one end to the other rather than have 
 allowed the foreigners to seize it. Had not his 
 forefathers perished in fire on yonder hill rather 
 than cede to the Borgia? 
 
 Evening after evening he looked at the sun set- 
 ting behind the Rocca and felt the black rage in 
 him gnaw at his heart like a vulture. 
 
 They would offer him money for this dear 
 earth, for this fair, beloved stream! — the mere 
 thought choked him as a man who loved his wife 
 would be choked at the thought of her dishonoured 
 sale. 
 
 Some were half persuaded that it would be a 
 fine thing to get some crisp banknotes in exchange 
 for waste ground which yielded little, or a cabin 
 which was falling to pieces, or a strip of woodland 
 which gave them fuel, but not much more. But 
 the majority were angry, irreconcilable, furious to 
 lose the water, full of their wrongs. These were 
 glad to find in Adone Alba a spokesman and a 
 leader; they were tow which caught fire at his 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 191 
 
 torch. They comprehended Httle, but they knew 
 that they were wronged; and they agreed with 
 him that the labourers who should come from over 
 the border to meddle with them should be made 
 to rue it bitterly. 
 
 The Italian goes over seas, indeed; huddled 
 under the hatches of emigrant ships; miserable, 
 starved, confined; unable to move, scarce able to 
 breathe, like the unhappy beasts carried with him. 
 But he never goes willingly; he never wrenches 
 himself from the soil without torn nerves and ach- 
 ing heart ; if he live and make a little money in exile 
 he comes back to the shadow of the village church, 
 to the sound of the village bell, which he knew 
 in his boyhood, to walk in the lanes where he 
 threw his wooden quoit as a lad, and to play domi- 
 noes under the green bough of the winehouse 
 where as a child he used to watch his elders and 
 envy them. 
 
 Most of these people dwelling on the Edera 
 water had not been five miles away from che river 
 in all their lives. The moorland birds and beasts 
 were farther afield than they. They had no in- 
 terest in what was beyond their own freehold; 
 they did not even know or care whither the water 
 went, or whence it came. Where it was, they 
 owned it. That was enough for them. 
 
 " Sir, what is it Adone does? " said Clelia Alba, 
 one dusky and stormy eve after vespers. " At 
 
192 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 k 
 
 f 
 
 nightfall out he goes; and never a word to me, 
 only * Your blessing, mother,' he says, as if he 
 might lose his life where he goes. I thought at 
 first it was some love matter, for he is young ; but 
 it cannot be that, for he is too serious, and he goes 
 fully armed, with his father's pistols in his belt 
 and his own long dagger in his stocking. True, 
 they go so to a love tryst, if it be a dangerous 
 one; if the woman be wedded; only I think it is 
 not that, for men in love are different. I think 
 that he broods over some act." 
 
 " Neither you nor I can do aught. He is of 
 age to judge for himself," said Don Silverloj 
 ** but, like you, I do not think a woman is the 
 cause of his absence." 
 
 " Can you not speak to him, sir? " 
 
 " I have spoken. It is useless. He is moved 
 by a motive stronger than any argument we can 
 use. In a word, good Clelia, this coming seizure 
 of the water is suffering so great to him that he 
 loses his reason. He is trying to make the men 
 of the commune see as he sees. He wants to 
 rouse them to arm them. He might as well set 
 the calves in your stalls to butt the mountain 
 granite." 
 
 " Maybe, sir," said Clelia Alba, unwillingly ; 
 but her eyes gleamed, and her stern, proud face 
 grew harder. " But he has the right to do it if he 
 can. If they touch the water they are thieves, 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 193 
 
 worse than those who came clown from the hills 
 in the years of my girlhood." 
 
 " You would encourage him in insurrection, 
 then?" 
 
 ** Nay, I would not do that ; but neither would 
 I blame him. Every man has a right to defend 
 his own. Neither his father nor mine, sir, were 
 cowards." 
 
 " This is no question of cowardice. It is a 
 question of common sense. A few country lads 
 cannot oppose a government. With what 
 weapons can they do so? Courage I honour; 
 without it all active virtues are supine; but it is 
 not courage to attempt the impossible, to lead the 
 ignorant to death — or worse." 
 
 " Of that my son must judge, sir," said Adone's 
 mother, inflexible to argument. " I shall not set 
 myself against him. He is master now. If he 
 bids me fire the place I shall do it. For four-and- 
 twenty years he has obeyed me like a little child ; 
 never a murmur, never a frown. Now he is his 
 own master, and master of the land. I shall do 
 as he tells me. It is his turn now, and he is no 
 fool, sir, Adone." 
 
 " He is no fool ; no. But he is beside himself. 
 He is incapable of judgment. His blood is on 
 fire and fires his brain." 
 
 " I think not, sir. He is quiet. He speaks 
 little " 
 
194 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 I. 
 
 i 
 
 c 
 
 " Because he meditates what will not bear 
 speech. Were he violent I should be less alarmed. 
 He shuns me — ivt — his oldest friend." 
 
 " Because no doubt, sir, he feels you are against 
 him." 
 
 " Against him ! How can I, being what I am, 
 be otherwise? Could you expect me to foment 
 insurrection, and what less than that can opposi- 
 tion such as he intends become? " 
 
 " You speak as you feel bound to speak, sir, 
 no doubt." 
 
 " But think of the end ? Must not every action 
 be weighed and considered and judgment passed 
 on it by what will be its issue ? No rising of our 
 poor people can effect anything except their own 
 destruction. It is only a demagogue who would 
 urge them on to it. Adone is not a demagogue. 
 He is a generous youth frantic from sorrow, but 
 helpless. Can you not see that?" 
 
 " I do not see that he is helpless," said his 
 mother with obstinacy. " The thing they are 
 about to do us is unjust. I would load a gun my- 
 self against them, and if money be what is wanted 
 I would give Adone my pearls. He asks me for 
 nothing, but when he does I will strip myself to 
 my shift to aid him." 
 
 " It is a terrible madness ! " cried Don Silverio. 
 " What can your fowling-piece or your necklace 
 do against all the force these speculators and con- 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 195 
 
 I 
 
 tractors will employ? It is a great, a heinous, 
 wrong which will be done to you ; that no one can 
 feel more strongly than I. But there are wrongs 
 to which we must submit when we are weak ; and, 
 my good Clelia, against this wc p<H^r folks in 
 the Vale of Edera are as weak as the teal in the 
 marshes against the swivel guns of the sports- 
 men's punts." 
 
 But he argued in vain ; logic and persuasion are 
 alike useless when opposed to the rock of ignor- 
 ance and obstinacy. She held him in deep rever- 
 ence; she brought her conscience to his judgment; 
 she thought him beyond ordinary humanity; but 
 when he endeavoured to persuade her that her son 
 was wrong he failed. 
 
 " Sir, you know that this crime against the river 
 will ruin us," she said doggedly. " Why then 
 should you try to tie our hands ? I do not know 
 what Adone does; his mind is hid from me, but 
 if, as you say, he wants a rising of our people, it 
 is natural and just." 
 
 When the mind of the peasant — man or 
 woman — be made up in its stubljornness. all learn- 
 ing, wisdom, experience, even fact speaks in vain ; 
 it opposes to all proofs the passive resistance of a 
 dogged incredulity ; to reason with it is as useless 
 as to quarry stone with a razor. 
 
 Many and many a time had he given up in ex- 
 haustion, and nausea his endeavours to convince 
 
196 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 c: 
 < 
 
 the rural mind of some simple fact, some clear 
 cause, some elementary principle. He knew that 
 Clclia Alba would never believe in tiie exile which 
 would be her certain fate until the armed and 
 liveried creatures of the State should drive her 
 from her home by order of the State. He had 
 seen in Rome that there was no possible chance 
 of opposing this enterprise against the Edera 
 water. It had been decided on by men of money 
 who had the ear of ministers, the precedence in 
 ante-chambers, the means of success in political 
 departments and in commercial centres. A few 
 scattered provincial owners of land and labourers 
 on land might as well try to oppose these men as 
 the meek steinbok in the mountain solitudes to 
 escape the expanding bullet of a prince's rifle. 
 Yet he also saw how impossible it was to expect 
 a young man like Adone, with his lineage, his 
 temperament, his courage, and his mingling of 
 ignorance and knowledge, to accept the inevitable 
 without combat. As well might he be bidden to 
 accept dishonour. 
 
 The remorse in his soul was keen, inasmuch as 
 without him Adone would never have known of 
 his descant from the lords of Ruscino, and never, 
 probably, have acquired that " little" learning 
 which a poet of the north has said is a dangerous 
 thing. 
 
 Better," thought Don Silverio, with torment- 
 
 <i 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 197 
 
 ; clear 
 \v that 
 which 
 :cl and 
 ve her 
 le had 
 chance 
 Edera 
 money 
 mce in 
 oHtical 
 A few 
 Dourers 
 men as 
 ides to 
 s rifle, 
 expect 
 ge, his 
 Hng of 
 ivitable 
 Iden to 
 
 inch as 
 own of 
 I never, 
 earning 
 igerous 
 
 Drment- 
 
 ing self-reproach, " lictter have left him to his 
 plough, to his scythe, to his reaping-hook; better 
 have left him in ignorance of the meaning of art 
 and of study; better have left him a mere peasant 
 to beget peasants like himself. Then he would 
 have suffered less, and might possibly have taken 
 peaceably such compensation as the law would 
 have allowed him for the loss to his land, and 
 have gone away to the West, as so many go, 
 leaving the soil they were born on to [> iss out of 
 culture." 
 
 Would Adone ever have done tl it? No: hz 
 would not; he was wedded to the soil like the 
 heaths that grew out of it. He might be violently 
 dragged away, but he would never live elsewhere; 
 his heart had struck its roots too deeply into the 
 earth which nurtured him. 
 
 " Why did you tell him of all the great men 
 that lived? " Clelia Alba had often said to him. 
 " Why did you fill his soul with that hunger which 
 no bread that is baked can content? We, who 
 work to live, have no time to do aught except 
 work, and sleep awhile to get strength for more 
 work; and so on, always the same, until age ties 
 knots in our sinews, and makes our blood thin 
 and slow. What use is it to open gates to him 
 which he must never pass, to make his mind a 
 tangled skein that can never be undone? When 
 you work hard you want i. rest in your resting 
 
198 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 I. 
 
 c 
 
 hours, not ti dream. Dreaming is no rest. He 
 is always dreaming, and now he dreams of blood 
 and fire." 
 
 His heart was with them, and by all the obli- 
 gations of his calling was forced to be against 
 them. He was of a militant temper; he would 
 gladly have led them into action as did the mar- 
 tial priests of old ; but his sense, his duty, his con- 
 science, all forbade him to even show them such 
 encouragement as would lie in sympathy. Had 
 he been rich he would have taken their cause into 
 the tribunals and contested this measure inch by 
 inch, however hopelessly. But who would plead 
 for a poor parish, for a penniless priest? What 
 payment could he offer, he who could scarcely 
 find the coins to fill his salt-box or to mend his 
 surplice? 
 
 A great anxiety consumed him. He saw no 
 way out of this calamity. The people were 
 wronged, grossly wronged, but how could they 
 right that wrong? Bloodshed would not alter it, 
 or even cure it. What was theirs, and the earth's, 
 was to be taken from them; and how were they 
 to be persuaded that to defend their own would 
 be a crime ? 
 
 " There is nothing, then, out for the people to 
 lie down and let the artillery roll over them ! " 
 said Adone once, with bitter emphasis. 
 
 " And the drivers and the gunners are their 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 199 
 
 own brothers, sons, nephews, who will not check 
 their gallop an instant for that fact ; for the worst 
 thing about force is that it makes its human in- 
 struments mere machines like the guns which they 
 manoeuvre," thought Don Silverio, as he an- 
 swered aloud : ** No ; I fear there will be nothing 
 else for them to do under any tyranny, until all 
 the nations of the earth shall cease to send their 
 children to be made the janissaries of the State. 
 No alteration of existing dominions will be pos- 
 sible so long as the Armies exist." 
 
 Adone was silent; convinced against his will, 
 and therefore convinced without effect or ad- 
 hesion. 
 
 He dared not tell his friend of the passionate 
 propaganda which he had begun up and down the 
 course of the Edera, striving to make these stocks 
 and stones stir, striving to make the blind see, the 
 deaf hear, the infirm rise and leap. 
 
 " Let us go and make music," said the priest at 
 last. " That will not harm any one, and will do 
 our own souls good. It is long since I heard your 
 voice." 
 
 " It will be longer," thought Adonc, as he an- 
 swered: " Excuse me, sir; I cannot think of any 
 other thing than this great evil which hangs over 
 us. There is not one of our country people who 
 does not curse the scheme. They are frightened 
 and stupid, but they are angry and miserable. 
 
2O0 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 c 
 
 Those who are their spokesmen, or who ought to 
 be, do not say what they wish, do not care what 
 they wish, do not ask what they wish. They are 
 the sons of the soil, but they count for nothing. 
 If they met to try and do anything for themselves, 
 guards — soldiery — would come from a distance, 
 they say, and break up the meetings, and carry 
 those who should speak away to some prison. 
 The Government approves the theft of the water ; 
 that is to be enough." 
 
 " Yet public meeting has been a right of the 
 people on the Latin soil ever since the Caesars." 
 
 ** What matter right, what matter wrong? No 
 one heeds either." 
 
 *' What can be done then ? " 
 
 " We must help ourselves." 
 
 He spoke sullenly and under his breath. He 
 did not dare to say more clearly what was in his 
 thoughts. 
 
 " By brute force? " said Don Silverio. " That 
 were madness. What would be the number of 
 the able-bodied men of all three communes? Let 
 us say two thousand; that is over the mark. 
 What w^eapons would they have? Old muskets, 
 old fowling-pieces, and not many of those; their 
 scythes, their axes, their sticks. A single bat- 
 talion would cut them down as you mow grass. 
 You have not seen rioters dispersed by trained 
 troops. I have. I have seen even twenty cara- 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 20 1 
 
 No 
 
 bineers gallop down a street full of armed citizens, 
 the carabineers shooting right and left without 
 selection; and the street, before they had ridden 
 two hundred yards, was empty except for a few 
 fallen bodies which the horses trampled. You 
 can never hope to succeed in these days with a 
 mere jacquerie. You might as well set your 
 wheat-sheaves up to oppose a field battery." 
 
 ** Garibaldi," muttered Adone, " he had naught 
 but raw levies ! " 
 
 " Garibaldi was an instinctive military genius, 
 like Aguto, like Ferruccio, like Gian delle Bande 
 Neri, like all the great Condottieri. But he 
 would probably have rotted in the Spielberg, or 
 been shot in some fortress of the Quadrilateral, if 
 he had not been supported by that proclamation of 
 Genoa and campaign of Lombardy, which were 
 Louis Napoleon's supreme error in French pol- 
 icy." 
 
 Adone was silent, stung by that sense of dis- 
 comfiture and mortification which comes upon 
 those who feel their own inability to carry on an 
 argument. To him Garibaldi was superhuman, 
 fabulous, far away in the mists of an heroic past, 
 as Ulysses to Greek youths. 
 
 " You, sir, may preach patience," he said sull- 
 enly. "It is no doubt your duty to preach it. 
 But I cannot be patient. My heart would choke 
 in my throat." 
 
202 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 i 
 
 v^ 
 
 c 
 f 
 
 {( 
 
 (( 
 
 tt 
 
 Don Silverio looked him straight in the face. 
 
 " What is it you intend to do? " 
 
 " I shall do what I may, what I can." 
 I tell you that you can do nothing, my son. 
 How know you that, reverend? You are a 
 priest, not a man." 
 
 A faint red colour came over Don Silverio's 
 colourless face. 
 
 " One may be both," he said simply. " You 
 are distraught, my son, by a great calamity. Try 
 and see yourself as others see you, and do not lead 
 the poor and ignorant into peril. Will the Edera 
 waters be freer because your neighbours and you 
 are at the galleys? The men of gold who have 
 the men of steel behind them will be always 
 stronger than you." 
 
 " God is over us all," said Adone. 
 
 Don Silverio was silent. He could not refute 
 that expression of faith, but in his soul he could 
 not share it; and Adone had said it, less in faith, 
 than in obstinacy. He meant to rouse the coun- 
 try if he could, let come what might of the rising. 
 
 Who could tell the issue? A spark from a 
 poor man's hearth had set a city in flames before 
 now. 
 
 "How can you think me indifferent?" said 
 Don Silverio. " Had I no feeling for you should 
 I not feel for myself? Almost certainly my life 
 will be doomed to end here. Think you that I 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 203 
 
 >* 
 
 shall see with callousness the ruin of this fair 
 landscape, which has been my chief consolation 
 through so many dreary years ? You, who deem 
 yourself so wholly without hope, may find solace 
 if you choose to take it. You are young, you are 
 free, all the tenderest ties of life can be yours if 
 you choose; if this home be destroyed you may 
 make another where you will. But I am bound 
 here. I must obey; I must submit. I cannot 
 move ; I cannot alter or renew my fate ; and to me 
 the destruction of the beauty of the Edera valley 
 will be the loss of the only pleasure of my exist- 
 ence. Try and see with my eyes, Adone; it may 
 help you to bear your burden." 
 
 But he might as well have spoken to the water 
 itself, or to the boulders of its rocks, or to the 
 winds which swept its surface. 
 
 " It is not yours," said Adone, almost brutally. 
 " You were not born here. You cannot know ! 
 Live elsewhere? My mother and I? Sooner a 
 thousand times would we drown in Edera ! " 
 
 The water was golden under the reflections of 
 the sun as he spoke; the great net was swaying 
 in it, clear of the sword rush and iris; a king- 
 fisher like a jewel was threading its shallows, blue 
 as the veronica ; there was the fresh smell of the 
 heather and the wild roses on the air. " You do 
 not know what it is to love a thing! — how 
 should you? — you, a priest! " said Adone. 
 
204 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 Don Silverio did not reply. He went on down 
 the course of the stream. 
 
 'I*, 
 
 One morning in early April Adone received a 
 private invitation to attend in five days' time at 
 the Muncipality of San Beda to hear of something 
 which concerned him. It was brought by the lit- 
 tle old postman who went the rounds of the dis- 
 trict once a week on his donkey ; the five days had 
 already expired before the summons was de- 
 livered. Adone's ruddy cheeks grew pale as he 
 glanced over it ; he thrust it into the soil and drove 
 his spade through it. The old man, waiting in 
 hopes to get a draught of wine, looked at him in 
 dismay. 
 
 " Is that a way to treat their Honours' com- 
 mands ? " he said aghast. 
 
 Adone did not answer or raise his head; he 
 went on with his digging; he was turning and 
 trenching the soil to plant potatoes; he flung 
 spadefuls of earth over the buried summons. 
 
 "What's amiss with you, lad?" said the old 
 fellow, who had known him from his infancy. 
 
 *' Leave me," said Adone, with impatience. 
 " Go to the house if you want to drink, and to bait 
 your beast." 
 
 " Thank ye," said the old man. *' But you will 
 go, won't you, Adone? It fares ill with those 
 who do not go." 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 205 
 
 " Who told you to say that? " 
 
 " Nobody ; but I have Hved a many years, and 
 I have carried those printed papers a many years, 
 and I know that those who do not go when they 
 are called rue it. Their Honours don't let you 
 flout them." 
 
 " Their Honours be damned ! " said Adone. 
 " Go to the house." 
 
 The little old man, sorely frightened, dropped 
 his head, and pulling his donkey by its bridle went 
 away along the grass path under the vines. 
 
 Adone went on delving, but nis strong hands 
 shook with rage and emotion as they grasped the 
 handle of the spade. He knew as well as if he 
 had been told by a hundred people that he was 
 called to treat of the sale of the Terra Vergine. 
 He forced himself to go on with his forenoon's 
 labour, but the dear familiar earth swam and spun 
 before his sight. 
 
 " What? " he muttered to it, " 1 who love you 
 am not your owner ? I who was born on you am 
 not your lawful heir? 1 who have laboured on 
 you ever since I was old enough to use a tool at 
 all am now in my manhood to give you up to 
 strangers? I will make you run red with blood 
 first!" 
 
 It wanted then two hours of noon. When 
 twelve strokes sounded from across the river, 
 tolled slowly by the old bronze bell of the church 
 
2o6 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 L 
 
 tower, he went for the noonday meal and rest to 
 the house. 
 
 The old man was no longer there, but Clelia 
 Alba said to him : 
 
 " Dario says they summon you to San Beda, 
 and that you will not go ? " 
 
 " He said right." 
 
 " But, my son," cried his mother, " go you 
 must! These orders are not to be shirked. 
 Those who give them have the law behind them. 
 You know that." 
 
 " They have the villainy of the law behind 
 them ; the only portion of the law the people are 
 ever suffered to see." 
 
 " But how can you know what it is about if you 
 do not go ? " 
 
 " There is only one thing which it can be. One 
 ching that I will not hear." 
 
 " You mean for the river — for the land? " 
 
 "What else?" 
 
 Her face grew as stern as his own. " If that 
 be so ... Still you should go, my son; 
 you should go to hold your own." 
 
 " I will hold my own," said Adone; and in his 
 thoughts he added, " but not by words." 
 
 " What is the day of the month for which they 
 call you? " asked his mother. 
 
 " The date is passed by three days. That is a 
 little jest which authority often plays upon the 
 people." 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 207 
 
 They went within. The meal was eaten in 
 silence ; the nut-brown eyes of Nerina looked wist- 
 fully in their faces, but she asked nothing; she 
 guessed enough. 
 
 Adone said nothing to Don Silverio of the sum- 
 mons, for he knew that the i)riest would counsel 
 strongly his attendance in person at San Beda, 
 even although the date was already passed. 
 
 But Don Silverio had heard of it from the post- 
 man, who confided to him the fears he felt that 
 Adone would neglect the summons, and so get 
 into trouble. He saw at once the error which 
 would be committed if any sentence should be 
 allowed to go by default through absence of the 
 person cited to appear. By such absence the ab- 
 sentee discredits himself; whatsoever may be the 
 justice of his cause, it is prejudiced at the outset. 
 But how to persuade of this truth a man so blind 
 with pain and rage and so dogged in self-will as 
 Adone had become, Don Silverio did not see. He 
 shrank from renewing useless struggles and dis- 
 putes which led to no issue. He felt that Adone 
 and he would only drift farther and farther apart 
 with every word they spoke. 
 
 The young man saw this thing through a red 
 mist of hatred and headstrong fury; it was im- 
 possible for his elder to admit that such views 
 were wise or pardonable, or due to anything more 
 than the heated visions evoked by a great wrong. 
 
 That evening at sunset he saw the little girl 
 
2o8 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 
 Nerina at the river. She had led two cows to the 
 water, and they and she were standing knee deep 
 in the stream. The western light shone on their 
 soft, mottled, dun hides and on her ruddy brown 
 hair and bright young face. The bearded bul- 
 rushes were round them; the light played on the 
 broad leaves of the docks, and the red spikes of 
 great beds of willow-herb ; the water reflected the 
 glowing sky, and close to its surface numbers of 
 newly-come swallows whirled and dipped and 
 darted, chasing gnats, whilst near at hand on a 
 spray a little woodlark sang. 
 
 The scene was fair, peaceful, full of placid and 
 tender loveliness. 
 
 " And all this is to be changed and ruined in 
 order that some sons of the mammon of unright- 
 eousness may set up their mills to grind their 
 gold," he thought to himself as he passed over the 
 stepping-stones which at this shallow place could 
 be crossed dryfoot. 
 
 " Where is Adone? " he called to the child. 
 
 " He is gone down the river in the punt, most 
 Reverend." 
 
 "And his mother?" 
 
 " Is at the house, sir." 
 
 Don Silverio went through the pastures under 
 the great olives. When he reached the path lead- 
 ing to the house he saw Clelia Alba seated before 
 the doorway spinning. The rose-tree displayed 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 209 
 
 its first crimson buds above her head; under the 
 eaves the swallows were busy. 
 
 Clelia Alba rose and dropjied a low courtesy to 
 him, then resumed her work at the wheel. 
 
 " You have heard, sir? " she said in a low tone. 
 " They summon him to San Beda." 
 
 " Old Dario told me; but Adone will not go? " 
 
 " No, sir; he will never go." 
 
 ** He is in error." 
 
 " I do not know, sir. He is best judge of 
 that." 
 
 ** I fear he is in no state of mind to judge 
 calmly of anything. His absence will go against 
 him. Instead of an amicable settlement the ques- 
 tion will go to the tril)unals, and if he be unrepre- 
 sented there, he will be condemned in contuma- 
 cium.'' 
 
 "Amicable settlement?" repeated his mother, 
 her fine face animated and stern, and her deep, 
 dark eyes flashing. " Can you, sir, dare you, sir, 
 name such a thing? What they would do is rob- 
 bery, vile robbery, a thousand times worse than 
 aught the men of night ever did when they came 
 down from the hills to harass our homesteads." 
 
 " I do not say otherwise; but the law is with 
 those who harass you now. We cannot alter the 
 times, good Clelia, we must take them as they are. 
 Your son should go to San Beda and urge his 
 rifjhts, not with violence but with firmness and 
 
210 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 C 
 f 
 
 lucidity; he should also provide himself with an 
 advocate, or he will he driven out of his home hy 
 sheer force, and with some miserahle sum as com- 
 pensation." 
 
 Clelia Alha's hrown skin grew ashen grey, and 
 its heavy lines deepened. 
 
 ** You mean . . . that is possible? " 
 
 ** It is more than possible. It is certain. These 
 things always end so. My poor dear friend! do 
 you not understand, even yet, that nothing can 
 save your homestead ? " 
 
 Clelia Alba leaned her elbows on her knees and 
 bowed her face upon her hands. She felt as 
 women of her race had felt on some fair morn 
 when they had seen the skies redden with baleful 
 fires, and the glitter of steel corslets shine under 
 the foliage, and had heard the ripe corn crackle 
 under the horses' hoofs, and had heard the shriek- 
 ing children scream, " The lances are coming, 
 mother ! Mother ! save us ! " 
 
 Those women had had no power to save home- 
 stead or child; they had seen the pikes twist in 
 the curling locks, and the daggers thrust in the 
 white young throats, and the flames soar to 
 heaven, burning rooftree and clearing stackyard, 
 and they had possessed no power to stay the steel 
 or quench the torch. She was like them. 
 
 She lifted her face up to the light. 
 
 " He will kill them." 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 211 
 
 " He may kill one mnn — two men — he will have 
 blood on his hands. What will that serve? I 
 have told yor again and again. Thir. t'ling is in- 
 evitable — frightful, but inevitable, like war. In 
 war do not millions of innocent and helpless 
 creatures suffer through no fault of their own, 
 no cause of their own, on account of some king's 
 caprice or statesman's blunder? You are just 
 such victims here. Nothing will preserve to you 
 the Terra Vergine. My dear old friend, have 
 
 - »» 
 
 courar 
 
 " I cannot believe it, sir ; I cannot credit it. 
 The land is ours; this little bit of the good and 
 solid earth is ours; God will not let us be robbed 
 of it." 
 
 " My friend ! no miracles are wrought now. I 
 have told you again and again and again you must 
 lose this place." 
 
 " I will not believe it ! " 
 
 '* Alas ! I pray that you may not be forced to 
 believe ; but I know that I pray in vain. Tell me, 
 you are certain that Adone will not answer that 
 summons?" 
 
 " I am certain." 
 
 " He is mad." 
 
 " No, sir, he is not mad. No more than I, his 
 mother. We have faith in heaven." 
 
 Don Silverio was silent. It was not for him 
 to tell them that such faith was a feeble staff. 
 
 ) 
 
212 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 c 
 
 " I must not tarry, he said, and rose. " The 
 night is near at hand. Tell your son what I have 
 said. My dear friend, I would almost as soon 
 stab you in the throat as say these things to you ; 
 but as you value your boy's sanity and safety 
 make him realise this fact, which you and he deny : 
 the law will take your home from you, as it will 
 take the river from the province." 
 
 " No, sir ! " said Clelia Alba fiercely. " No, no, 
 no ! There is a God above us ! " 
 
 Don Silverio bade her sadly farewell, and in- 
 sisted no more. He went through the odorous 
 grasslands where the primrose and wild hyacinth 
 grew so thickly and the olive branches were al- 
 ready laden with purpling berries, and his soul 
 was uneasy, seeing how closed is the mind of the 
 peasant to argument or to persuasion. Often had 
 he seen a poor beetle pushing its ball of dirt up 
 the side of a sandhill only to fall back and begin 
 again and again fall; for truth to endeavour to 
 penetrate the brain of the rustic is as hard as for 
 the beetle to climb the sand. He was disinclined 
 to seek the discomfiture of another useless argu- 
 ment, but neither could he be content in his con- 
 science to let this matter wholly alone. 
 
 Long and dreary as the journey was to San 
 Beda, he undertook it again, saying nothing to 
 any one of his purpose. He hoped to be able be- 
 fore the syndic to put Adone's contumacy in a 
 pardonable light, and perhaps to plead his cause 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 213 
 
 better than the boy could plead it for himself. To 
 Don Silverio he always seemed a boy still, and 
 therefore excusable in all his violences and ex- 
 travagances. 
 
 The day was fine and cool, and walkinp- was 
 easier and less exhausting than it had been at the 
 season of his first visit ; moreover, his journey to 
 Rome had braced his nerves and sinews to exer- 
 tion, and restored to him the energy and self- 
 possession which the long, tedious, monotonous 
 years of solitude in Ruscino had weakened. 
 There was a buoyant wind coming from the sea 
 with rain in its track, and a deep blue sky with 
 grand clouds drifting past the ultramarine hues of 
 the Abruzzi range. The bare brown rocks grew 
 dark as bronze, and the forest-clothed hills were 
 almost black in the shadows as the clustered 
 towers and roofs of the little city came in sight. 
 He went, fatigued as he was, straight to the old 
 episcopal palace, which was now used as the 
 municipality, without even shaking the dust off 
 his feet. 
 
 " Say that I come for the affair of Adone 
 Alba," he said to the first persons he saw in the 
 ante-room on the first floor. In the little ecclesi- 
 astical town his calling commanded respect. 
 They begged him to sit down and rest, and in a 
 few minutes returned to say that the most illustri- 
 ous the Count Corradini would receive him at 
 once in his private room; it was a day of general 
 
214 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 c 
 
 council, but the council would not meet for an 
 hour. The syndic was a tall, spare, frail man 
 with a patrician's face and an affable manner. 
 He expressed himself in courteous terms as flat- 
 tered by the visit of the Vicar of Ruscino, and 
 inquired if in any way he could be of the slightest 
 service. 
 
 " Of the very greatest, your Excellency," said 
 Don Silverio. *' I have ventured to come hither 
 on behalf of a young parishioner of mine, Adone 
 Alba, who, having received the summons of your 
 Excellency only yesterday, may, I trust, be ex- 
 cused for not having obeyed it on the date named. 
 He is unable to come to-day. May I offer my- 
 self for his substitute as amicus curiae? " 
 
 " Certainly, certainly," said Corradini, relieved 
 to meet an educated man instead of the boor he 
 had expected. *' If the summons were delayed 
 by any fault of my officials, the delay must be in- 
 quired into. Meanwhile, most reverend, have 
 you instructions to conclude the affair ? " 
 
 " As yet, I venture to remind your Excellency, 
 we do not even know what is the affair of which 
 you speak." 
 
 " Oh no ; quite true. The matter is the sale of 
 the land known under the title of the Terra 
 Vergine." 
 
 " Thank Heaven I am here, and not Adone," 
 thought Don Silverio. 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 213 
 
 tt 
 
 Aloud he answered, " What sale ? The pro- 
 prietor has heard of none." 
 
 " He must have heard. It can be no news to 
 you that the works about to be made upon the 
 river Edera will necessitate the purchase of the 
 land known as the Terra Vergine." 
 
 Here the syndic put on gold spectacles, drew 
 towards him a black portfolio filled by plans and 
 papers, and began to move them about, mut- 
 tering, as he searched, little scraps of phrases out 
 of each of them. At last he turned over the 
 sheets which concerned the land of the Alba. 
 
 " Terra Vergine — Commune of Ruscino — 
 owners Alba from 1620 — family of good report 
 — regular taxpayers — sixty hectares — land pro- 
 ductive; value — just so — humph, humph, 
 humph ! " 
 
 Then he laid down the documents and looked 
 at Don Silverio from over his spectacles. 
 
 " I conclude, most reverend, that you come 
 empowered by this young man to treat with us ? " 
 
 " I venture, sir," replied Don Silverio respect- 
 fully, " to remind you again that it is impossible 
 I should be so empowered, since x\done Alba was 
 ignorant of the reason for which he was sum- 
 moned here." 
 
 Corradini shuffled his documents nervously 
 with some irritation. 
 
2l6 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 "■.V 
 
 " This conference, then, is mere waste of time? 
 I hold council to-day " 
 
 " Pardon me, your Excellency," said Don 
 Silverio blandly. '' It will not be waste of time 
 if you will allow me to lay before you certain 
 facts, and, first, to ask you one question: Who 
 is, or are, the buyer or buyers of this land? " 
 
 The question was evidently unwelcome to the 
 syndic; it was direct, which every Italian con- 
 siders ill-bred, and it was awkward to answer. 
 He was troubled for personal reasons, and the 
 calm and searching gaze of the priest's dark eyes 
 embarrassed him. After all, he thought, it would 
 have been better to deal with the boor himself. 
 
 "Why do you ask that?" he said irritably. 
 " You are aware that the National Society for the 
 Improvement of Land and the foreign company 
 of the Teramo-Tronto Electric Railway combine 
 in these projected works? " 
 
 ** To which of these two societies, then, is 
 Adone Alba, or am I, as his locum tenens, to 
 address ourselves? " 
 
 " To neither. This commune deals with you." 
 
 "Why?" 
 
 Count Corradini took off his glasses, put them 
 on again,, shifted the papers and plans in his im- 
 posing portfolio. 
 
 " May I ask again — why? " said Don Silverio 
 in the gentlest tones of his beautiful voice. 
 
 ra 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 217 
 
 (C\ 
 
 >> 
 
 'Because, because," answered the syndic irri- 
 tably, " because the whole affair is in treaty be- 
 tween our delegates and the companies. Public 
 societies do not deal with private individuals di- 
 rectly, but by proxy." 
 
 " Pardon my ignorance," said Don Silverio, 
 " but why does the commune desire to substitute 
 itself for the owner ? " 
 
 '* It is usual." 
 
 "Ah! It is usual." 
 
 Corradini did not like the repetition of his 
 phrase, which would not perhaps bear very close 
 examination. He looked at his watch. 
 
 " Excuse me, Reverend Father, but time 
 presses." 
 
 " Allow me to crave of your bounty a little 
 more time, nevertheless. I am not habituated to 
 busines'^, but I believe, if I understand your wor- 
 shipful self aright, the commune contemplates 
 purchasing from the individuals with [x^wer and 
 intent to sell to the companies." 
 
 What an unmannerly ecclesiastic, thought Cor- 
 radini; for indeed, put thus bluntly and crudely," 
 what the commune, as represented by himself, was 
 doing did not look as entirely correct as could be 
 desired. 
 
 " I was in Rome, most illustrious," said Don 
 Silverio, " in connection with this matter some 
 months ago." 
 
2l8 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 (( 
 
 (< 
 
 "In Rome?" 
 
 To hear this was unpleasant to the syndic; it 
 had never occurred to him that his rural, illiterate, 
 and sparsely populated district would have con- 
 tained any person educated enough to think of in- 
 quiring in Rome about this local matter. 
 
 " To Rome ! Why did you go to Rome ? " 
 
 " To acquire information concerning this 
 scheme." 
 
 " You are an owner of land? " 
 
 ** No sir. I am a poor, very poor, priest." 
 It cannot concern you, then." 
 It concerns my people. Nothing which con- 
 cerns them is alien to me." 
 
 ** Humph, humph ! Most proper, most praise- 
 worthy. But we have no time for generalities. 
 You came to treat of the Terra Vergine? " 
 
 " I'ardon me, sir; I came to hear why you sum- 
 moned Adone Alba, one of my flock." 
 
 "Could he not have come himself? It had 
 been but his duty." 
 
 '* He could not, sir; and, to say truth, he would 
 not. He does not intend to sell his land." 
 
 " What ! " 
 
 Corradini half rose from his chair, leaning both 
 hands on the table, and staring through his glasses 
 across the mass of portfolios and papers at the 
 priest. 
 
 " He will have no choice allowed him," he said 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 219 
 
 with great anger. " To the interests of the State 
 all minor interests must bend. What! a mere 
 peasant stand in the way of a great enterprise? " 
 "You intend expropriation then?" 
 The voice of Don Silverio was very calm and 
 sweet, but his countenance was stern. 
 
 Corradini was irritated beyond measure. He 
 did not desire to play that great card so early in 
 the game. 
 
 " I do not say that," he muttered. " There 
 must be parliamentary sanction for any forced 
 sale. I spoke in general terms. Private interest 
 must cede to public." 
 
 " There is parliamentary sanction already given 
 to the project for the Valley of Edera," said Don 
 Silverio, " expropriation included." 
 
 Count Corradini threw himself back in his 
 chair with an action expressive at once of wrath 
 and of impotence. He had an irritating sense 
 that this priest was master of the position, and 
 knew much more than he said. In reality Don 
 Silverio knew very little, but he had skill and tact 
 enough to give a contrary impression to his audi- 
 tor. He followed up his advantage. 
 
 " Expropriation is to be permitted to enforce 
 sales on recalcitrant landowners," he continued. 
 " But that measure, even though conceded in 
 theory, will take time to translate into practice. I 
 fear, sir, that if it be ever put into execution we 
 
220 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 shall have trouble in your commune. Your coun- 
 cil has been over hasty in allying itself with these 
 speculators. You and they have not taken into 
 account the immense injury which will be done to 
 the valley and to my own village or town, call it 
 as you will, of Ruscino. The people are quiet, 
 patient, meek, but they will not be so if they are 
 robbed of the water of the Edera. It is the 
 source of all the little — the very little — good 
 which comes to them. So it is with Adone Alba. 
 He has been God-fearing, law-abiding, a good son, 
 excellent in all relations; but he will not recog- 
 nize as law the seizure of his land. Sir, you are 
 the elected chief of this district; all these people 
 look to you for support in their emergency. 
 What are these foreign speculators to you that 
 you should side with them? You say this com- 
 mune will purchase from its peasant proprietors 
 in the interests of these foreigners. Was it to 
 do this that they elected you? Why should the 
 interests of the foreigners be upheld by you to 
 the injury of those of your own people? Speak- 
 ing for my own parish, I can affirm to you that, 
 simple souls as they are, poor in the extreme, and 
 resigned to poverty, you will have trouble with 
 them all if you take it on you to enforce the 
 usurpation of the Edera water." 
 
 Count Corradini, still leaning back in his large 
 leathern chair, listened as if he were hypnotised; 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 221 
 
 he was astounded, offended, enraged, but he was 
 fascinated by the low, rich, harmonious modula- 
 tions of the voice which addressed him, and by 
 the sense of mastery which the priest conveyed 
 without by a single word asserting it. 
 
 " You would threaten me with public dis- 
 order?" he said feebly, and with consciousness 
 of feebleness. 
 
 " No, sir; I would adjure you, in God's name, 
 not to provoke it." 
 
 " It does not rest with me." 
 
 He raised himself in his chair; his slender, 
 aristocratic hands played nervously with the 
 strings of the portfolio, his eyelids flickered, and 
 his eyes avoided those of his visitor. 
 
 " I have no voice in this matter. You mis- 
 take." 
 
 " Surely your Excellency speaks with the voice 
 of all your electors ? " 
 
 " Of my administrative council, then ? But 
 they are all in favour of the project; so is his Ex- 
 cellency the Prefect, so is the Deputy, so is the 
 Government. Can I take upon myself in my own 
 slender personality to oppose these ? " 
 
 " Yes, sir, because you are the mouthpiece of 
 those who cannot speak for themselves." 
 
 " Euh ! Euh ! That may be true in a sense. 
 But you mistake; my authority is most limited. 
 I have but two votes in Council. I am as wholly 
 
222 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 ">«<!.. 
 
 convinced as you can be that some will suffer for 
 the general good. The individual is crushed by 
 the crowd in these days. We are in a period of 
 immense and febrile development; of wholly un- 
 foreseen expansion; we are surrounded by mira- 
 cles of science; we are witnesses of an in- 
 crease of intelligence which will lead to results 
 whereof no living man can dream ; civilisation in 
 its vast and ineffable benevolence sometimes 
 wounds, even as the light and heat of the blessed 
 sun—" 
 
 " Pardon me, sir," said Don Silverio, " at any 
 other moment it would be my dearest privilege 
 to listen to your eloquence. But time passes. I 
 came here on a practical errand. I desire to take 
 back some definite answer to Adone and Clelia 
 Alba. Am I to understand from you that the 
 municipality, on behalf of these foreign com- 
 panies, desires to purchase his land, and even in- 
 sists upon its right to do so ? " 
 
 The syndic accustomed to seek shelter from all 
 plain speaking in the cover of flowery periods 
 such as these in which he had been arrested, was 
 driven from his usual refuge. He could not re- 
 sume the noble and enlightened discourse which 
 had been thus recklessly cut in two. He tied the 
 strings of the portfolio into a bow, and undid 
 them, and tied them again. 
 
 " I have received you, sir, ex officio/' he re- 
 
 5 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 223 
 
 plied after a long silence. *' You address me as if 
 I possessed some special individual power. I have 
 none. I am but the mouthpiece, the representa- 
 tive of my administrative council. You, a learned 
 ecclesiastic, cannot want to be taught what are 
 the functions of a syndic." 
 
 " I am to understand then that I must address 
 myself on behalf of my people to the Prefect? " 
 
 Corradini was silent. The last thing he desired 
 was for this importunate priest to see the Pre- 
 fect. 
 
 " I must go into council at once," he said, again 
 looking at his watch. " Could you return? Are 
 you remaining here? " 
 
 ** Some hours, sir." 
 
 " Will you dine with me at my house at three? 
 You will give me much pleasure, and the Countess 
 Corradini will be charmed." 
 
 " I am grateful for so much offered honour, but 
 I have promised to make my noonday meal with 
 an old friend, the superior of the Cistercians." 
 
 *' An excellent, a holy person," said Corradini, 
 with a bend of his head. " Be at my house, rev- 
 erend sir, at five of the clock. I shall then have 
 spoken with the assessors of your errand, and it 
 will be dealt with probably in council." 
 
 Don Silverio made a low^ bow, and left him 
 free to go to his awaiting councillors, who were 
 already gathered round a long table covered by 
 
224 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 C 
 
 green cloth, in a vaulted and stately chamber, with 
 frescoes losing their colour on its walls, and sto- 
 ries from Greek mythology carved on its oaken 
 doors and stone cornices. 
 
 " Pray excuse me, gentlemen," said the courtly 
 mayor to his assessors, taking his seat on an old 
 walnut-wood throne at the head of the table. " I 
 have been detained by this matter of the Val d' 
 Edera. I fear the people of that valley will show 
 an ungrateful and refractory temper. How hard 
 it is to persuade the ignorant where their true 
 interests lie ! But let us to business." 
 
 ** It will be a hard matter," said the Prior to 
 Don Silverio as they walked together in the little 
 burial-ground of the monastery between its lines 
 of rose-trees and its lines of crosses, after the 
 frugal noonday meal had been eaten in the refec- 
 tory. *' It will be a hard matter. You will fail, 
 I fear. The municipalities here smell money. 
 That is enough to make them welcome the inva- 
 sion. What can you do against the force of 
 gold?" 
 
 *' Would it avail anvihing to see the Prefect? " 
 
 " Nothing. He ib cousin to the Minister of 
 
 Agriculture, whose brother is chairman of the Te- 
 
 ramo-Tronto Company. We are governed solely 
 
 by what the French call tripotage." 
 
 " What character does this syndic bear? " 
 
 " A good one. lie is blameless in his domestic 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 2±S 
 
 ', with 
 id sto- 
 oakcn 
 
 :ourtly 
 an old 
 e. "I 
 Val d' 
 1 show 
 V hard 
 ir true 
 
 rior to 
 le httle 
 [S lines 
 ter the 
 t refec- 
 ill fail, 
 money. 
 e inva- 
 )rce of 
 
 ifect?" 
 ister of 
 the Te- 
 1 solely 
 
 .omestic 
 
 relations, an indulgent landlord, a gentleman, re- 
 spectful of religion, assiduous in his duties; but 
 he is in debt; hi^ lar^;e estates produce little; he 
 has no other means. 1 would not take upon me 
 to say that he would be above a bribe." 
 
 At five of the clock, as the Syndic had told him 
 to do, Don Silverio presented himself at the Pa- 
 lazzo Corradini. He was shown with much def- 
 erence by an old liveried servant into a fine apart- 
 ment with marble busts in niches in the walls 
 and antique bookcases of oak, and door-hangings 
 of Tuscan tapestry. The air of the place was cold, 
 and had the scent of a tomb. It was barely illu- 
 mined by two bronze lamps in which unshaded oil 
 wicks burned. Corradini joined him there in five 
 minutes' time, and welcomed him to the house 
 with grace and warmth of courtesy. 
 
 " What does he want of me? " thought Don 
 Silverio, who had not been often met in life by 
 such sweet phrases. " Does he want me to be 
 blind?" 
 
 *' Dear and reverend sir," said the mayor, plac- 
 ing himself with his back to the brass lamps, " tell 
 me fully about this youth whom you protect, who 
 will not sell the Terra Vergine. He^e we can 
 speak at our ease; yonder at the municipality, 
 there may be always some eavesdropper." 
 
 " Most worshipful, what I said is matter well 
 known to the whole countryside; all the valley 
 
226 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 cy 
 
 can bear witness to its truth," replied Don Sil- 
 verio, and he proceeded to set forth all that he 
 knew of Adone and Clelia Alba, and of their great 
 love for their lands ; he only did not mention what 
 he believed to be Adone's descent, because he 
 feared that it might sound fantastical, or pre- 
 sumptuous. Nearly three hundred years of peas- 
 ant ownership and residence were surely titles 
 enough for consideration. 
 
 " If land owned thus, and tilled thus by one 
 family, can be taken away from that family by 
 Act of Parliament to please the greedy schemes 
 of strangers, why preserve the eighth command- 
 ment in the Decalogue? It becomes absurd. 
 There cannot be a more absolute ownership than 
 this of the Alba to the farm they live on and cul- 
 tivate. So long as there is any distinction at all 
 between meitm et timm, how can its violent seizure 
 be by any possibility defended? " 
 
 *' There need be no violent seizure," said Cor- 
 radini. " The young man will be offered a good 
 price ; even, since you are interested in him, a high 
 price." 
 
 " But he will take no price — no price if he were 
 paid millions; they would not compensate him 
 for his loss." 
 
 He must be a very singular young man." 
 His character is singular, no doubt, in an age 
 in which money is esteemed the sole goal of ex- 
 
 it 
 
 (< 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 227 
 
 istence, and discontent constitutes philosophy. 
 Adone Alba wants nothing but what he has; he 
 only asks to be left alone." 
 
 " It is difficult to be left alone in a world full of 
 other people! If your hero want a Thebaid he 
 can go and buy one in La Plata or the Argentine 
 with the price we shall give for his land." 
 
 " We? " repeated Don Silverio with significant 
 emphasis. 
 
 Corradini reddened a litde. " I use the word 
 because I am greatly interested in the success of 
 this ei-!terprise, being convinced of its general util- 
 ity to die province. Being cognisant as I am of 
 the ne^'ghbourhood, I hoped I could prevent some 
 friction." 
 
 " The shares are, I believe, already on the mar- 
 ket?" 
 
 It was a harmless remark, yet it was a disa- 
 greeable one to the Syndic of San Be a. 
 
 ** What would be the selling price of the Terra 
 Vergine," he said abruptly? "It is \alued at 
 twelve thousand francs." 
 
 " It is useless to discuss its price," replied Don 
 Silverio, " and the question is much wider than 
 the limits of the Terra Vergine. In one word, 
 is the whole of the Val d' Edera to be ruined be- 
 cnnse a Minister has a relation who desires to 
 c.wate an unnecessary railway? " 
 
 ** Ruined is a large word. These constructions 
 
228 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 
 appear to all, except primitive and ignorant peo- 
 ple, to be improvements, acquisitions, benefits. In 
 our province we are so aloof from all movement, 
 so remote in our seclusion, so moss-grown in our 
 antiquity, so wedded to the past, to old customs, 
 old habits, old ways of act and thought, that the 
 modern world shocks us as impious, odious, and 
 intolerable." 
 
 " Sir," said Don Silverio with his most caustic 
 smile, ** if you are here to sing the praises of 
 modernity, allow me to withdraw from the duet. 
 I venture to ask you, as I asked you this morning, 
 one plain question. To whom is Adone Alba, to 
 whom are my people of Ruscino, to appeal against 
 this sequestration? " 
 
 ** To no one. The Prefect approves ; the Min- 
 ister approves; the local deputies approve; I and 
 my municipal and provincial councils approve; 
 Parliament has approved and authorised. Who 
 remain opposed? A few small landowners and 
 a mob of poor persons living in your village of 
 Ruscino and in similar places." 
 
 " Who can create grave disorders and will do 
 so." 
 
 " Disorders, even insurrections, do not greatly 
 alarm authority nowadays; they are easily re- 
 pressed since the invention of quick-firing guns. 
 The army is always on the side of order." 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 229 
 
 Don Silverio rose. 
 
 " Most honourable Corradini ! your views and 
 mine are so far asunder that no amount of dis- 
 cussion can assimilate them. Allow me to salute 
 you." 
 
 " Wait one instant, reverence," said the syndic. 
 " May I ask how it is that an ecclesiastic of your 
 appearance and your intellect can have been buried 
 so long in such an owls' nest as Ruscino? " 
 
 " Sir," replied Don Silverio very coldly, " ask 
 my superiors; I am but one of the least of the 
 servants of the Church." 
 
 " You might be one of her greatest servants, if 
 influence — " 
 
 " I abhor the word influence. It means a bribe 
 too subtle to be punished, too gilded to alarm." 
 
 " Nay, sometimes it is but a w^ord in season, a 
 pressure in the right place." 
 
 " It means that which cannot serve the ooor 
 man vithout degrading him." 
 
 « But — but — if as a reward for duty, advance- 
 ment came to you? " 
 
 "■ T fail to understand." 
 
 " Let me speak frankly. With your superiority 
 to them you must easily rule the embryo rioters of 
 the Val d'Edera. If, to your efforts it should be 
 owing that the population remain quiet, and that 
 this Adone Alba and others in a similar position, 
 
230 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 ^S^fr- 
 
 come to me in an orderly manner and a pliant 
 spirit, I will engage that this service to us on 
 your part shall nut be forgotten." 
 
 He paused; but Don Silverio did not reply. 
 
 ''It is lamentable and unjust," continued the 
 mayor, " that one of your evident mental pow- 
 ers and capacity for higher place should be wast- 
 ing youi rnrs and wasting your mind in a 
 miserable f- ;de like Ruscino. If you will aid 
 us to a pacific cession of the Val d' Edera I will 
 take upon myself to promise that your translation 
 to a higher office shall be favoured by the Gov- 
 ernment " 
 
 Pie paused again, for he did not see upon Don 
 Silverio's countenance that flattered and rejoiced 
 expression which he expected; there was even 
 upon it a look of scorn. He regretted that he had 
 said so much. 
 
 " I thank your Excellency for so benevolent an 
 interest in my poor personality," said Don Sil- 
 verio. " But with the King's government I have 
 nothing to do. I am content in the place whereto 
 I have been called, and have no disposition to as- 
 sist the speculations of foreign companies. I have 
 the honour to bid your Excellency good evening." 
 
 He bowed low, and backed out of the apart- 
 ment this time. Count Corradini did not en- 
 deavour to detain him. 
 
 When he got out into the air the strong moun- 
 
The Waters of Edera 231 
 
 tain wind was blowing roughly down the steep 
 and narrow street. He felt it with pleasure smite 
 his cheeks and brows. 
 
 " Truly only from nature can we find strength 
 and health," he murmured. " In the houses of 
 men there are but fever and corruption, and un- 
 cleanliness." 
 
 
XIV 
 
 I.. 
 
 To neglect no possible chance, he resolved to 
 see the Prefect, if the Prefect consented to 
 see him. This great official dwelt in a seaport 
 city, whence he ruled the province, for such a 
 period at least as his star should be in the ascend- 
 ant, that is, whilst his political group should be 
 in power. It v;as scarcely likely that a govern- 
 ment ofh rial -^^'ould be accessible to any arguments 
 which a poor coun;ry priest could bring forward 
 against a government project. Still, he resolved 
 to make the effort, for at the Prefect's name ap- 
 prehension, keen and quaking, had leapt into 
 Count Corradini's faded eyes. 
 
 From San Beda to the seaport city there 
 stretched some forty miles of distance; the first 
 part a descent down the spurs of the Apennines 
 the latter half through level sandy country, with 
 pine woods here and there. The first half he 
 covered on foot, the second by the parliamentary 
 train, which drew its long black line, snake-like 
 and slow, through the dunes and the stagnant 
 waters. He had but a few francs in his waist- 
 band, and could ill afford to expend those. 
 
 When he reached his destination it was even- 
 
 232 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 233 
 
 ingf; too late for him to present himself at the Pre- 
 fecture with any chance of admittance. The Prior 
 at San Beda had given him a letter to the vicar 
 of the church of Sant Anselmo in the city, and 
 by this gentleman he was warmly received and 
 willingly lodged for the night. 
 
 " A government project — a project approved 
 by ministers and deputies? " said his host on hear- 
 ing what was the errand on which he came there. 
 " As well, my brother, might you assail the Gran 
 Sasse d'ltalia ! There must be money in it, much 
 money, for our Conscript Fathers." 
 
 " I suppose so," said Don Silverio, " but I can- 
 not see where it is to come from." 
 
 " From the pockets of the taxpayers, my 
 friend ! " replied the incumbent of Sant Anselmo, 
 with a smile as of a man who knows the world 
 he lives in. " The country is honeycombed by 
 enterprises undertaken solely to this end — to pass 
 the money which rusts in the pockets of fools 
 into those of wise men who know how to make 
 it run about and multiply. In what other scope 
 are all our betterments, our hygiene, our useless 
 railway lines, our monstrous new streets, all our 
 modernisation, put in the cauldron and kept boil- 
 ing like a witch's supper ? " 
 
 " I know, I know," said Don Silverio wearily. 
 " The whole land is overrun by aifaristi, like red 
 ants." 
 
234 
 
 The Waters of Edrra 
 
 v« 
 
 "Do not slander the ants!" replied his host; 
 " I would not offend the name of any honest, 
 hard-working, little insect by giving it to the men 
 through whom this country is eaten up by selfish 
 avarice and unscrupulous speculation! But tell 
 me, what do you hope for from our revered Pre- 
 fect?" 
 
 " I hope nothing, but I wish to leave no stone 
 unturned. Tell me of him." 
 
 " Of his Excellency, Giovacchino Gallo, senator 
 and deputy and what not? There is much to tell, 
 though there is nothing which could not be also 
 told of many another gentleman in high place. It 
 is the usual story ; the supple spine, the sharp eye, 
 the greased foot. He was a young lawyer, useful 
 to deputies. He married a lovely woman whom 
 a prince had admired beyond him. He asked no 
 questions ; her dower was large. To do him jus- 
 tice, he has always behaved very well to her. He 
 entered Parliament early, and there was useful 
 also, to existing institutions. He was instrumen- 
 tal in carrying many railway and canal bills 
 through the chamber. He has been always suc- 
 cessful in his undertakings, and he knows that 
 nothing succeeds like success. I am told that he 
 and his wife are pcrsone gratissimc at the Quiri- 
 nale, and that her jewels are extremely fine. When 
 he was named Senator two years ago the Press, 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 235 
 
 especially the Press of the Right, sahited his nom- 
 ination as strengthenin.£^ the Senate by the acces- 
 sion to it of a person of impeccable virtue, of en- 
 lightened intellect, and of a character cast in an- 
 tique moulds of noble simplicity and Spartan cour- 
 age. You think, my brother, that this favourite of 
 fortune is likely to favour your plea for your par- 
 ishioners? " 
 
 " Dear and revered brother," replied Don Sil- 
 verio, " I came hither with no such illusions. If 
 I had done, your biography of this functionary 
 would have dispelled them." 
 
 Nevertheless, although without hope, at two 
 o'clock of that day he went to the audience which 
 was granted him at the intervention of the bishop 
 of the city, obtained by means of the vicar of Sant 
 Anselmo. 
 
 The Prefecture was situated in a palace of six- 
 teenth century architecture, a noble and stately 
 place of immense size, greatly injured by tele- 
 graph and telephone wires stretching all round it, 
 the post-office and the tax offices being situated on 
 the ground floor, and the great Central Court 
 daubed over with fresh paint and whitewash. 
 Some little soldiers in dingy uniforms, ill-cut and 
 ill-fitting, stood about gates and doors. On the 
 first floor were the apartments occupied by his 
 Excellency. Don Silverio w^as kept waiting for 
 
236 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 
 some time in a vestibule of fine proportions 
 painted by Diotisalvi, with a colossal marble 
 group in its centre of the death of Caesar. 
 
 He looked at it wistfully. 
 
 " Ah, Giulio ! " he murmured, " what use were 
 your conquests, what use was your genius, the 
 greatest perchance the world has ever seen ? What 
 use? You were struck in the throat like a felled 
 ox, and the land you ruled lies bleeding at every 
 pore ! " 
 
 In a quarter of an hour he was ushered through 
 other large rooms into one of great architectural 
 beauty, where the Prefect was standing by a writ- 
 ing-table. 
 
 Giovacchino Gallo was a short, stout person 
 with a large stomach, a bald head, bright restless 
 eyes, and a high, narrow forehead ; his face was 
 florid, like the face of one to whom the pleasures 
 of the table are not alien. His address was cour- 
 teous but distant, stiff, and a little pompous; he 
 evidently believed in himself as a great person, 
 and only unbent to other greater persons, when 
 he unbent so vastly that he crawled. 
 
 "What can I do for your Reverence?" he 
 asked, as he seated himself behind the writing- 
 table and pointed to a chair. 
 
 The words were polite but the tone was curt ; it 
 was officialism crystallised. 
 
 Don Silverio explained the purpose of his visit. 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 237 
 
 and urged the prayers of his people. " I am but 
 the vicar of Ruscino," he said in explanation, 
 " but in this matter I plead for all the natives 
 of the Val d'Edera. Your Excellency is Governor 
 of this part of the province in which the Edera 
 takes its rise, and has its course. My people, and 
 all those others who are not under my ministry, 
 but whose desires and supplications I represent,' 
 venture to look to you for support in their great 
 distress, and intercession for them against this ca- 
 lamity." 
 
 The face of the Prefect grew colder and sterner, 
 his eyes got an angry sparkle, his plump, rosy 
 hands closed on a malachite paper-knife; he 
 wished the knife were of steel, and the people of 
 the Val d'Edera had but one head. 
 ^^ "Are you aware, sir," he said impatiently, 
 " that the matter of which you speak has had the 
 ratification of Parliament?" 
 
 " But it has not had the ratification of the per- 
 sons whom it most concerns." 
 
 " Do you suppose, then, when a great public 
 work is to be accomplished the promoters are to 
 go hat in hand for permission to every p^-^ant 
 resident on the area ? " 
 
 " A great public work seems to me a large ex- 
 pression; too large for this case. The railway is 
 not needed. The acetylene works are a private 
 
238 
 
 The Waters cf Edera 
 
 o 
 
 speculation. I venture to recall to your Excel- 
 lency that these peoiilo, whom you would ignore, 
 own the land, or, where they do not own it, have 
 many interests both in the land and the water." 
 
 '* Their interests are considered and will h^ 
 compensated," said the Prefect. " I do not admit 
 that any of them can claim more." 
 
 " Pardon me, your Excellency, but that is a 
 phrase: it is not a fact. You could not, if you 
 gave them millions, compensate them for the seiz- 
 ure of their river and their lands. These belong 
 to them and to their descendants by natural right. 
 They cannot be deprived of these by Act of Par- 
 liament without gross injury and injustice." 
 
 " There must be suffering for the individual i 
 all benefit of the general ! " 
 
 " And doubtless, sir, when one is not the indi- 
 vidual the suffering appears immaterial ! " 
 
 " What an insolent priest ! " thought Giovac- 
 chino Gallo, and struck the paper-knife with an- 
 ger on the table. 
 
 " Take my own parishioners alone," pursued 
 Don Silverio. " Their small earnings depend en- 
 tirely upon the Edera water; it gives them their 
 food, their bed, their occupation; it gives them 
 health and strength; it irrigates their little hold- 
 ings, extra miiros, on which they and their fami- 
 lies depend for grain and maize and rice. If you 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 239 
 
 imi- 
 
 change their river-bed into dry land they will 
 starve. Are not your own countrymen dc^arer to 
 you than the members of a foreis:n syndicate? " 
 
 ** There will be work for tlicm at the acetylene 
 factory." 
 
 " Are they not free men ? Are they to be driven 
 like slaves to a work which would be hateful to 
 them ? These people are country born and country 
 bred. They labour in the open air, and have done 
 so for generations. Pardon me, your Excellency, 
 but every year the King's Government forces into 
 exile thousands, tens of thousands, of our hard- 
 working peasants with their fan m lies. The taxa- 
 tion of the land and of all its products lay waste 
 thousands of square miles in this country. The 
 country is being depleted and depopulated, and 
 the best of its manhood is being sent out of it by 
 droves to Brazil, to La Plata, to the Argentines, 
 to anywhere and everywhere, where labour is 
 cheap and climate homicidal. The poor are packed 
 on emigrant ships and sent with less care than 
 crates of fruit receive. They consent to go be- 
 cause they are famished here. Is it well for a 
 country to lose its labouring classes, its frugal, 
 willing, and hard-working manhood? to pack 
 them off across the oceans by contract with other 
 states? The Government has made a contract 
 with a Pacific island for five thousand Italians? 
 
2^0 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 Are they free men or are they slaves ? Can your 
 Excellency call my people free who are allowed 
 no voice against the seizure of their own river, 
 and to whom you offer an unwholesome and in- 
 door labour as compensation for the ruin of their 
 lives? Now, they are poor indeed, but they are 
 contented ; they keep body and soul together, they 
 live on their natal soil, they live as their fathers 
 lived. Is it just, is it right, is it wise to turn these 
 people into disaffection and despair by an act of 
 tyranny and spoliation through which the only 
 gainers will be foreign speculators abroad and at 
 home the gamblers of the Bourses ? Sir, I do not 
 believe that the world holds people more patient, 
 more long-suffering, more pacific under dire prov- 
 ocation, or more willing to subsist on the poorest 
 and hardest conditions than Italians are ; is it right 
 or just or wise to take advantage of that national 
 resignation to take from half a province the nat- 
 ural air and the natural beauty with which God 
 himself has dow^ered it in the gift of the moun- 
 tain-born stream? You are powerful, sir, you 
 have the ear of the Government, will you not try 
 to stop this infamous theft of the Edera water 
 whilst there is still time? " 
 
 Don Silverio spoke with that eloquence and 
 with that melody of voice which few could bear 
 unmoved; and even the dull ear and the hard 
 heart of the official who heard him were for one 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 241 
 
 brief moment moved as by the pathos of a song 
 sung by some great tenor. 
 
 But that moment was very brief. Over the 
 face of Giovacchino Gallo a look passed at once 
 brutal and suspicious. " Curse this priest ! " he 
 thought; " he will give us trouble." 
 
 He rose, stiff, cold, pompous, with a frigid 
 smile upon his red, full bon viveur's lips. 
 
 "If you imagine that I should venture to at- 
 tack, or even presume to criticise, a matter which 
 the Most Honourable the Minister of Agriculture 
 has in his wisdom approved and ratified, you must 
 have a strange conception of my fitness for my 
 functions. As regards yourself, Reverend Sir, I 
 regret that you appear to forget that the chief 
 duty of your sacred office is to inculcate to your 
 flock unquestioning submission to Governmental 
 decrees." 
 
 " Is that your Excellency's last word? " 
 
 ** It is my first, and my last, word." 
 
 Don Silverio bowed low. 
 
 ** You may regret it, sir," he said simply, and 
 left the writing-table and crossed the room. But 
 as he approached the door the Prefect, still stand- 
 ing, said, "Wait!" 
 
 Gallo opened two or three drawers in his table 
 searched for some papers, looked over them, leav- 
 ing the priest always standing between him and 
 the door. Don Silverio was erect; his tall, frail 
 
9.4^ 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 t V 
 
 form had a great majesty in it; his pallid features 
 were stern. 
 
 " Return a moment," said Gallo. 
 
 " I can hear your Excellency where I am," re- 
 plied Don Silverio, and did not stir." 
 
 " I have here reports from certain of my 
 agents," said Gallo, fingering his various ppners, 
 " that there is and has been for some time sub- 
 versive movement amongst the sparse popula- 
 tion of the Val d'Edera." 
 
 Don Silverio did not speak or stir. 
 
 " It is an agrarian agitation," continued Gallo, 
 "limited in its area, with little probabil ty of 
 spreading, but it exists; there are meeting s by 
 night, both open-air and secret meetings; the lat> 
 ter take place now in one farmhouse, now in an- 
 other. The leader of this noxious and unlawful 
 movement is one Adone Alba. He is of your par- 
 ish." 
 
 He lifted his eyelids and flashed a quick, search- 
 ing glance at the priest. 
 
 " He is of my parish," repeated Don Silverio, 
 with no visible emotion. 
 
 " You know of this agitation ? " 
 
 " If I did, sir, I should not say so. But I am 
 not in the confidence of Adone Alba." 
 
 " Of course I do not ask you to reveal the se- 
 crets of the confessional, but " 
 
 ** Neither in the confessional or out of it have 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 243 
 
 re- 
 
 I heard anything whatever from him concerning 
 any such matter as that of which you speak." 
 
 " He is a young man? " 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " And owner of the land known as the Terra 
 
 Vergine? " 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " And his land is comprised in that which will 
 be taken by the projected works? " 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " Are you sure that he has not sent you here? " 
 
 *' My parishioners are not in the habit of ' send- 
 ing ' me anywhere. You reverse our respective 
 positions." 
 
 " Humility is not one of your ecclesiastical vir- 
 tues, Most Reverend." 
 
 " It may be so." 
 
 Galba thrust his papers back into their drawer 
 and locked it with a sharp click. 
 
 " You saw the Syndic of San Beda? " 
 
 " I did." 
 What did he say to you? " 
 Much what you say. Official language is al- 
 ways limited and learned by rote." 
 
 Galba would willingly have thrown his bronze 
 inkstand at the insolent ecclesiastic; his temper 
 was naturally choleric, though years of syco- 
 phancy and state service had taught him to con- 
 trol it. 
 
 <( 
 
 (( 
 
244 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 ■'» 
 
 ** Well, Reverend Sir ! " he said, with ill-con- 
 cealed irritation, '' this conversation is I see use- 
 less. You protect and screen your people. Per- 
 haps I cannot blame you for that, but you will 
 allow me to remind you that it is my duty to see 
 that the order and peace of this district are not in 
 any manner disturbed ; and that any parish priest 
 if he fomented dissatisfaction or countenanced 
 agitation in his district, would be much more se- 
 verely dealt with by me than any civilian would 
 be in the same circumstances. We tolerate and 
 respect the Church so long as she remains strictly 
 within her own sphere, but so long only." 
 
 " We are all perfectly well aware of the con- 
 ditions attached to the placet and the exequator 
 at all times, and we are all conscious that even 
 the limited privileges of civilians are denied to 
 us ! " replied Don Silverio. " I have the honour 
 to wish your Excellency good morning." 
 
 He closed the door behind him. 
 
 *' Damnation ! " said Giovacchino Gallo ; " that 
 is a stroncr man! Is Mother Church blind that 
 she lets such an one rust and rot in the miserable 
 parish of Ruscino? " 
 
 When Don Silverio rejoined the Vicar of Sant 
 Anselmo the latter asked him anxiously how his 
 errand had sped. 
 
 " It was waste of breath and of words," he an- 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 245 
 
 swered. " I might have known that it would be 
 so with any Government official." 
 
 " But vou might have put a spoke in Count 
 Corradini's wheel. If you had told Gallo that the 
 other is trafficking- 
 
 <( 
 
 Why should I betray a man who received me 
 in all good faith ? And what good would it have 
 accomplished if I had done so? " 
 
 And more weary than ever in mind and body 
 he returned to Ruscino. 
 
 As he had left the Prefect's presence that emi- 
 nent person had rung for his secretary. 
 " Brandone, send me Sarelli." 
 In a few moments Sarelli appeared ; he was the 
 usher of the Prefecture by appointment ; by taste 
 and in addition he was its chief spy. He was a 
 native of the city, and a person of considerable 
 acumen and excellent memory; he never needed 
 to make memoranda— there is nothing so danger- 
 ous to an official as written notes. 
 
 •' Sarelli, what are the reports concerning the 
 vicar of Ruscino? " 
 
 Sarelli stood respectfully at attention; he had 
 been a non-commissioned officer of artillery, and 
 answered in rapid but clear tones: 
 
 " Great ability — great eloquence — disliked by 
 superiors ; formerly great preacher in Rome ; sup- 
 posed to be at Ruscino as castigation ; learned- 
 benevolent — correct. 
 
 i^ji 
 
246 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 
 " Humph ! " said Gallo, disappointed. " Not 
 likely then to cause trouble or disorder? — to ne- 
 cessitate painful measures? " 
 
 Sarelli rapidly took his cue. 
 
 " Hitherto, your Excellency, uniformly correct ; 
 CTxept in one instance " 
 
 "That instance?" 
 
 " Was five years ago, in the matter of the ma- 
 landrino, Ferrero. Your Excellency will have 
 heard of Ferrero Ulisse, a great robber of the 
 lower Abruzzi? " 
 
 '' I have : continue." 
 
 *' Ferrero Ulisse was outlawed ; his band had 
 been killed or captured, every one ; he had lost his 
 right arm; he hid for many years in the lower 
 woods of the Abruzzi ; he came down at night to 
 the farmhoiT^es, the people gave him food and 
 drink, and aideci him " 
 
 " Their criminal habit always : continue." 
 
 " Sometimes in one district, sometimes in an- 
 other, he was often in the macchia of the Val 
 d'Edera. The people of the district, and espe- 
 cially of Ruscino, protected him. They thought 
 him a saint, because once when at the head of his 
 band, which was then very strong, he had come 
 into Ruscino and done them no harm, but only 
 eaten and drunk, and left a handful of silver 
 pieces to pay for what he and his men had taken. 
 So they protected him now, and oftentimes for 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 247 
 
 more than a year he came out of the macchia, and 
 the villagers gave him all they could, and he went 
 up and down Ruscino as if he were a king ; and 
 this lasted for several seasons, and, as we learned 
 afterwards, Don Silverio Frascaro had cognisance 
 of this fact, but did nothing. When Ferrero 
 Ulisse was at last captured (it is nine years ago 
 come November, and it was not in Ruscino but in 
 the woods above), and brought to trial, many 
 witnesses were summoned, and amongst them 
 this Don Silverio; and the judge said to him, 
 * You had knowledge that this man came often- 
 times into your parish?' and Don Silverio an- 
 swered, * I had.' * You knew that he was an out- 
 law, in rupture with justice?' *I did,' he an- 
 swered. Then the judge struck his fist with an- 
 ger on his desk. * And you a priest, a guardian 
 of order, did not denounce him to the authori- 
 ties ? ' Then Don Silverio, your Excellency, quite 
 quietly, but with a smile (for I was there close 
 to him), had the audacity to answer the judge. 
 ' I am a priest,' he said, * and I study my breviary, 
 but I do not find in it any command which au- 
 thorises me to betray my fellow-creatures.' That 
 made a terrible stir in the tribunal, your Excel- 
 lency. They talked of committing him to gaol 
 for contempt of court and for collusion with the 
 outlaw. But it took place at San Beda, where 
 
248 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 they are all papalini, as your Excellency knows, 
 and nothing was done, sir." 
 
 " That reply is verily like this priest ! " thought 
 Giovacchino Gallo. " A man of ahility, of intel- 
 lect, of incorruptible temper, but a man as like as 
 not to encourage and excuse sedition." 
 
 Aloud he said, " You may go, Sarelli. Good 
 
 mornmg. 
 
 <( 
 
 May I be allowed a word, sir? " 
 Speak." 
 
 " May it not well be, sir, that Don Silverio's 
 organisation or suggestion is underneath this in- 
 surrectionary movement of the young men in the 
 Vald'Edera?" 
 
 " It is possible ; yes. See to it." 
 
 " Your servant, sir." 
 
 Sarelli withdrew, elated. He loved tracking, 
 like a bloodhound, for the sheer pleasure of the 
 " cold foot chase." The official views both lay- 
 man and priest with contempt and aversion ; both 
 are equally his prey, both equally his profit; he 
 lives by them and on them, as the galleruca does 
 on the elm tree, whose foliage it devours, but he 
 despises them because they are not officials, as the 
 galleruca doubtless, if it can think, despises the 
 elm. 
 
XV 
 
 Of course his absence could not be hidden 
 from any in his parish. The mere presence of the 
 rector of an adjacent parish, who had taken his 
 duties, sufficed to reveal it. For so many years 
 he had never stirred out of Ruscino in winter cold 
 or summer heat, that none of his people could 
 satisfactorily account to themselves for his now 
 frequent journeys. The more sagacious supposed 
 that he was trying to get the project for the river 
 undone; but they did not all have so much faith 
 in him. INIany had always been vaguely suspicious 
 of him, he was so wholly beyond their compre- 
 hension. They asked Adone what he knew, or, if 
 he knew nothing, what he thought. Adone put 
 them aside with an impatient, imperious gesture. 
 " But you knew when he went to Rome? " they 
 persisted. Adone swung himself loose from them 
 with a movement of anger. It hurt him t.3 speak 
 of the master he had renounced, of the friend he 
 had forsaken. His conscience shrank from any 
 distrust of Don Silverio ; yet his old faith was no 
 more alive. He was going rapidly down a steep 
 descent, and in that downward rush he lost all his 
 
 249 
 
250 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 higher instincts; he was becoming insensible to 
 everything except the thirst for action, for ven- 
 geance. 
 
 To the man who lives in a natural state away 
 from cities it appears only virile and just to de- 
 fend himself, to avenge himself, with the weapons 
 which nature and art have given him ; he feels no 
 satisfaction in creeping and crawling through the 
 labyrinths of the law, and he cannot see why he, 
 the wronged, should be forced to spend, and wait, 
 and humbly pray, while the wrongdoer may go, 
 in the end, unchastised. Such a tribunal as St. 
 Louis held under an oak-tree, or the Emperor Ak- 
 bar in a mango grove, would be intelligible to 
 him; but the procedure, the embarrassments, the 
 sophistries, the whole machinery of modern law 
 are abhorrent to him. 
 
 He yearned to be the Tell, the Massaniello, the 
 Andreas Hofer, of his province; but the apathy 
 and supineness and timidity of his neighbours tied 
 his hands. He knew that they were not made of 
 the stuff with which a leader could hope to con- 
 quer. All his fiery appeals fell like shooting stars, 
 brilliant but useless; all his vehement excitations 
 did little more than scare the peasants whom he 
 sought to rouse. A few bold spirits like his own 
 seconded his efforts and aided his propaganda; 
 but these were not numerous enough to leaven the 
 inert mass. 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 251 
 
 His plan was primitive and simple: it was to 
 oppose by continual resistance every attempt 
 which should be made to begin the projected 
 works upon the river ; to destroy at night all which 
 should be done in the day, and so harass and in- 
 timidate the workmen who should be c^ent there 
 so that they should, in fear and fatigue, give up 
 their labours. They would certainly l)e foreign 
 workmen; that is, workmen from another prov- 
 ince; probably from Apulia. It was said that 
 three hundred of them were coming that week to 
 begin the works above Ruscino. He reckoned that 
 he and those he led would have the advantage of 
 local acquaintance with the land and water, and 
 could easily, having their own homes as base, 
 carry on a guerilla warfare for any length of time. 
 No doubt, he knev/, the autiiorities would send 
 troops to the support of the foreign labourers, but 
 he believed that when the resolve of the district 
 to oppose at all hazards any interference with the 
 Edera should be made clear, the Government 
 would not provoke an insurrection for the sake of 
 favouring a foreign syndicate. So far as he rea- 
 soned at all, he reasoned thus. 
 
 But he forgot, or rather he did not know, that 
 the lives of its people, whether soldiers or civil- 
 ians, matter very little to any Government, and 
 that its own vanity, which it calls dignity, and the 
 financial interests of its supporters, matter greatly; 
 
252 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 t) 
 
 where the Executive has been defied there it is in- 
 exorable and unscrupulous. 
 
 Both up and down the river there was but one 
 feeling of bitter rage against the impending ruin 
 of the water; there was but one piteous cry of 
 helpless desperation. But to weld this, which was 
 mere emotion, into that sterner passion of which 
 resistance and revolt are made, was a task beyond 
 his powers. 
 
 " No one will care for us ; we are too feeble, 
 we are too small," they urged ; they were willing 
 to do anything were they sure it would succeed, 
 but 
 
 (( 
 
 But who can be sure of anything under 
 heaven? " replied Adone. *' You are never sure of 
 your crops until the very last day that they are 
 reaped and carried; yet you sow." 
 
 Yes, they granted that ; but sowing grain was 
 a safe, familiar labour; the idea of sowing lead 
 and death alarmed them. Still there were some, 
 most of them those who were dwellers on the 
 river, or owners of land abutting on it, who were 
 of more fiery temper, and these thought as Adone 
 thought, that never had a rural people jr^te' cause 
 for rebellion; and these gathered ar him in 
 
 those meetings by night of which infc itior had 
 reached the Prefecture, for there are spies in ^very 
 province. 
 
 Adone had changed greatly ; he had grown thin 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 ^S^ 
 
 and almost gaunt ; he had lost his beautiful aspect 
 of adolescence; his eyes had no longer their clear 
 and happy light ; they were keen and fierce, and 
 looked out defiantly from under his level brows. 
 
 He worked on his own land usually, by day, to 
 stave off suspicion; but by night he scoured the 
 country up and down the stream wherever he be- 
 lieved he could find proselytes or arms. He had 
 no settled plan of action ; he had no defined pro- 
 ject ; his only idea was to resist, to resist, to Fesist. 
 Under a leader he would have been an invaluable 
 auxiliary, but he had not knowledge enough of 
 men, or of the way to handle them, to direct a 
 revolt; and he had no knowledge whatever of 
 stratagem, or manoeuvre, or any of the manifold 
 complications of guerilla warfare. His calm and 
 dreamy life had not prepared him to be all at once 
 a man of action : action was akin alike to his tem- 
 perament and to his habits. All his heart, his 
 l)]oo(l, his imagination, were on fire; but behind 
 them there was not that genius of conception and 
 command which alone makes the successful chief 
 of a popular cause. 
 
 His mother said nothing to disturb or deter him 
 on his course, but in herself she was sorely afraid. 
 She kept her lips shut because she would have 
 thought it unworthy to discourage him, and she 
 could not believe in his success, try how she might 
 to compel her faith to await miracles. 
 
254 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 
 Little Nerina alone gave him that unquestion- 
 ing, unhesitating, blind belief which is so dear to 
 the soul of man. Nerina was convinced that at 
 his call the whole of the Val d'Edern would rise 
 full-armed, and that no hostile power on earth 
 would dare to touch the water, To her any mira- 
 cle seemed possible. Whatever he ordered, she 
 did. She had neither fear or hesitation. She 
 would slip out of her room unheard, and speed 
 over the dark country on moonless nights on his 
 errands; she would seek for weapons and bring 
 them in and distribute them; she would take his 
 messages to those on whom he could rely, and 
 rouse to his cause the hesitating and half-hearted 
 by repetition of his words. Her whole young life 
 had caught fire at his ; and her passio late loyalty 
 accepted without comprehending all he enjoined 
 on her or told to her. 
 
 The danger which she ran and the ''oncealment 
 of which she was guilty, never disturbed her for 
 an instant. What Adone ordained was her law. 
 Had he not taken pity on her in her misery that 
 day by the river? Was she not to do anything 
 and everything to serve him and save the river? 
 This was her sole creed ; but it sufficed to fill her 
 still childish soul. If with it there was mingled a 
 more intense and more personal sentiment, she 
 was unconscious of, and he indifcerei^t to, it. He 
 sent her to do his bidding as he would ha\ e sent 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 25s 
 
 a boy, because he recognized in her th-it leal and 
 fervent fidelity to a trust of which he was not sure 
 in others. 
 
 Although she was a slender brown thing, like 
 a nightingale, she was strong, elastic, untiring; 
 nothing seemed to fatigue her ; she always looked 
 as fresh as the dew, as vigorous as a young cher- 
 ry-tree. Her big hazel eyes danced under their 
 long lashes, and her pretty mouth was I'ke one 
 of the four-season roses which bloomed on the 
 house wall. She was not thought much to look 
 at in a province where the fine Roman type is 
 blended with the Venetian colouring in the beauty 
 of its women ; but she had a charm and a grace of 
 her own; wild and rustic, like that of a spray of 
 grass or a harvest mouse swingir.g on a stalk of 
 wheat. 
 
 She was so lithe, so swift, so agile; so strong 
 without eflfort, so buoyant and content, that she 
 carried with her the sense of her own perfect 
 health and happiness, as the east wind blowing 
 up the Edera water bore with it the scent of the 
 sea. 
 
 But of any physical charm in her Adone saw 
 nothing. A great rage filled his soul, and a black 
 cloud seemed to float between him and all else 
 which was not the wrong done to him and his 
 and the water of Edera. Until he should have 
 lifted off the land and the stream this coming 
 
256 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 curse which threatened them, Hfe held nothing 
 for him which could tempt or touch him. 
 
 He used the girl for his own purposes and did 
 not spare her ; but those purposes were only those 
 of his self-imposed mission, and of all which was 
 youthful, alluring, feminine, in her he saw noth- 
 ing: she was to him no more than a lithe, swift, 
 hardy filly would have been which he should have 
 ridden over the moors and pastures to its death 
 in pursuit of his end. He who had been always 
 so tender of heart had grown cruel ; he would 
 have flung corpse upon corpse into the water if 
 by such holocaust he could have reached his pur- 
 pose. What had drawn him to Nerina had been 
 that flash of ferocity which he had seen in her; 
 that readiness to go to the bitter end in the sweet 
 right of vengeance; instincts which formed so 
 singular a contrast to the childish gaiety and the 
 sunny goodwill of her normal disposition. 
 
 He knew that nothing which could have been 
 done to her would have made her reveal any con- 
 fidence he placed in her. That she was often out 
 all the hours of the night on errands to the widely 
 scattered dwellings of the peasants did not pre- 
 vent her coming at dawn into the cattle stalls to 
 feed and tend the beasts. 
 
 And she was so dexterous, so sure, so silent; 
 even the sharp eyes of old Gianna never detected 
 her nrcturnal absence, even the shrewd observa- 
 tion of Clelia Alba never detected any trace of 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 257 
 
 nothing 
 
 and (lid 
 ly those 
 lich was 
 w noth- 
 ;, swift, 
 lid have 
 :s death 
 always 
 ; would 
 vater if 
 liis pur- 
 ad been 
 in her; 
 le sweet 
 med so 
 and the 
 
 ve been 
 ny con- 
 :ten out 
 : widely 
 lot pre- 
 stalls to 
 
 > silent; 
 letected 
 ibserva- 
 racc of 
 
 fatigue in her or any negligence in her tasks. 
 She was always there when they needed her, did 
 all that she was used to do, was obedient to every 
 word or sign ; they did not know that as she car- 
 ried the water pails, or cut the grass, or swept the 
 bricks, or washed the linen, her heart sung 
 proudly within her a joyous song because she 
 shared a secret — a perilous secret — of which the 
 elder woman knew nothing. x-\ny night a stray 
 shot might strike her as she ran over the moors, 
 or through the heather; any night a false step 
 might pitch her headlong into a ravine or a pool; 
 any night, returning through the shallows of the 
 ford, she might miss her footing and fall into one 
 of the bottomless holes that the river hid in its 
 depths; but the danger of it only endeared her 
 errand the more to her ; made her the prouder that 
 she was chosen for it. 
 
 "I fear nothing," she said to him truthfully; 
 " I fear only that 5^ou should not be content." 
 
 And as signal fires run from point to point, or 
 hill to hill, so she ran from one farm house to an- 
 other bearing the messages which organized those 
 gatherings whereof Giavacchino Gallo had the 
 knowledge. The men she summoned and spoke 
 with were rough peasants, for the most part, rude 
 as the untanned skins they wore at their work, 
 but not one of them ever said a gross word or 
 gave a lewd glance to the child. 
 
 She was la bimba to them all : a brave little soul 
 
2s8 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 W 
 
 and honest ; they respected her as if she were one 
 of their own children, or one of their own sisters, 
 and Nerina coming through the starHght, with 
 an old musket slung at her back, which Adone 
 had taught her to use, and her small, bronzed feet 
 leaping over the ground like a young goat's, was 
 a figure which soon became familiar and welcome 
 to the people. She seemed to them like a harbin- 
 ger of hope ; she had few words, but those words 
 reverberated with courage and energy ; she moved 
 the supine, she braced the timid ; she brought the 
 wavering firmness, and the nervous strength ; she 
 said what Adone had taught her to say, but she 
 put into it all her own immense faith in him, all 
 her own innocent and undoubting certainty that 
 his cause was just and would be blessed by heaven. 
 
 The Edera water belonged to them. Would 
 they let it be turned away from their lands and 
 given to strangers ? 
 
 As a little spaniel or beagle threshes a covert, 
 obedient to his master's will and' working only 
 to please him, so she scoured the country-side and 
 drove in, by persuasion, or appeal, or threat, all 
 those who would lend ear to her, to the midnight 
 meetings on the moors, or in the homesteads, 
 where Adone harangued them, with eloquence 
 ever varied, on a theme which was never stale, 
 because it appealed at once to the hearts and to 
 the interests of his hearers. 
 
The Waters of Edera 259 
 
 But many of them, though fascinated, remained 
 afraid. 
 
 **When all is said, what can we do?" they 
 muttered. " Authority has a long arm." 
 
 The people of the district talked under their 
 breath of nothing else than of this resistance 
 which was being preached as a holy war by the 
 youth of the Terra Vergine. They were secret 
 u 'd silent, made prudent by many generations 
 which had suffered from harsh measures and bru- 
 tal reprisals, but the league he proclaimed fasci- 
 nated and possessed them. Conspiracy has a se- 
 duction subtle and irresistible as gambling for 
 those who have once become its servants. It is 
 potent as wine, and colours the brain which it in- 
 flames. To these lowly, solitary men, who knew 
 nothing beyond their own fields and coppices and 
 waste-lands, its excitement came like a magic phil- 
 ter to change the monotony of their days. They 
 were most of them wholly unlettered; knew not 
 their ABC; had only learned the law of the sea- 
 sons, and the earth, and the trees which grew, and 
 the beasts which grazed; but they had imagina- 
 tion; they had the blood of ancient races; they 
 were neither dolts nor boors, though Adone in his 
 wrath called them. so. They were fascinated by 
 the call to rise and save their river. A feeling, 
 more local than patriotism, but more noble than 
 interest, moved them to share in his passionate 
 
26o 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 L) 
 
 hatred of the intruders, and to hearken to his ap- 
 peals to them to arm and rise as one man. 
 
 But, on the other hand, long years of servitude 
 and hardship had made them timid as gallant 
 dogs are made so by fasting or the whip. " What 
 are we? " some of them said to him. " We are 
 no more than the earthworms in the soil." For 
 there is a pathetic humility in these descendants 
 of the ancient rulers of the world ; it is a humility 
 born of hope deferred, of the sense of every 
 change being but a change of masters, of the 
 knowledge that the sun rises and sets upon their 
 toil, as it did on that of their fathers, as it will do 
 on that of their children, and will never see it 
 lessened, nor see the fruits thereof given to them- 
 selves or to their sons. It is a humility which is 
 never ignoble, but is infinitely, because hopelessly, 
 sad. 
 
 The river was their own, surely, yes; but, like 
 so much else that was their own, the State 
 claimed it. 
 
 *' What can be more yours than the son you 
 beget, the fruit of your loins, the child for whom 
 you have laboured through long years ? " said an 
 old man to him once. " Yet the State, as soon 
 as he is of use to you, the State takes him, makes 
 a beast of burden of him, kills his youth and his 
 manhood ; sends him, without a word to you, to 
 be maimed and slaughtered in Africa, his very 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 261 
 
 place of death unknown to you; his body — the 
 body you begat and which his mother bore in her 
 womb and nourished and cherished — is devoured 
 by the beasts of the desert and the birds of the 
 air. They take all; why shall they not take the 
 river also ? " 
 
 The glowing faith of Adone was flung, as the 
 sunlit salt spray of the ocean is cast on a cliff of 
 basalt, against the barrier of that weary and pros- 
 trate despair w^hich the State dares to tell the 
 poor is their duty and their portion upon e-arth. 
 
 But the younger men listened to him more 
 readily, being less bent and broken by long labour, 
 and poor food, and many years of unar wered 
 prayers. Of these some had served their time in 
 regiments, and aided him to give some knowledge 
 of drill and of the use of weapons to those who 
 agreed with him to dispute by force the claim of 
 strangers to the Edera water. 
 
 These gatherings took place on waste lands or 
 bare heaths, or in clearings or hollows in the 
 woods, and the tramp of feet and click of wea- 
 pons scared the affrighted fox and the astounded 
 badger. They dared not fire lest the sound should 
 betray their whereabouts to some unfriendly ear ; 
 but they went through all other military exercises 
 as far as it lay in their power to do so. 
 
 The extreme loneliness of the Edera valley was 
 in their favour. Once in half a year, perhaps, 
 
262 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 c 
 
 (i 
 
 half a troop of carabineers might ride through the 
 district, but this was only if there had been any 
 notable assassination or robbery; and of police 
 there was none nearer chan the town of San Beda. 
 
 It was to arrange these nightly exercises, and 
 summon to or warn ofif men from them, as might 
 be expedient, that Nerina was usually sent upon 
 her nocturnal errands. One night when she had 
 been bidden by Adone to go to a certain hamlet 
 in the woods to the north, the child, as she was 
 about to slip back the great steel bolts which 
 fastened the house door, saw a light upon the 
 stairs v^^hich she had just descended, and turning 
 round, her hand upon the lock, saw Clelia Alba. 
 
 " Why are you out of your bed at this hour ? " 
 said the elder woman. Her face was stern and 
 dark. 
 
 Nerina did not answer; her gny courage for- 
 sook her ; she trembled. 
 
 Why? " asked Adone's mother. 
 I was going out," answered the child. Her 
 voice shook. She was clothed as usual in the day- 
 time, but she had over her head a woollen wrap- 
 per. She had not her musket, for she kept it in 
 the hen-house, and was accustomed to take it as 
 she passed that place. 
 
 " Going out ! At the fourth hour of the night? 
 Is that an answer for a decent maiden ? " 
 
 Nerina was silent. 
 
 (( 
 
 (( 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 263 
 
 (< 
 
 ? » 
 
 for- 
 
 Go back to your room, and I will lock you in 
 it; in the morning you will account to me." 
 
 Nerina recovered her self-possession, though 
 she trembled still. 
 
 " Pardon me, Madama Clelia," she said hum- 
 bly, " I must go out." 
 
 She did not look ashamed, and her small brown 
 face had a resolute expression. 
 
 A great anguish seized and wrung the heart of 
 Clelia Alba. She knew that Adone was not in 
 the house. Did he, the soul of purity and honour, 
 seduce a girl who dwelt under his own roof? — 
 carry on an intrigue with a little beggar, to his 
 own shame and the outrage of his mother ? Was 
 this the true cause of his frequent absence, his 
 many nights abroad ? Her dark brows contracted, 
 her black eyes blazed. 
 
 " Go to your room, wanton ! " she said in tones 
 of thunder. " In the morning you will answer to 
 
 me. 
 
 But Nerina, who had before this slipped the 
 bolts aside, and who had always kept her grasp 
 upon the great key in the lock, suddenly turned 
 it, pushed the oak door open, and before the elder 
 woman was conscious of what she was doing, had 
 dashed out into the air, and slammed the door 
 behind her. The rush of wind had blown out the 
 lamp in Clelia Alba's hand. 
 
 When, after fumbling vainly for some minutes 
 
264 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 'It;!' 
 
 to find the door, and bruising her hands against 
 the wall and an oaken chair, she at last found it 
 and thrust it open, the night without was moonless 
 and starless and stormy, and in its unillumincd 
 blackness she saw no trace of the little girl. She 
 went out on to the doorstep and listened, but there 
 was no sound. The wdnd was high ; the perfume 
 of the stocks and wallflowers was strong; far 
 away the sound of the river rushing through the 
 sedges was audible in the intense stillness, an owl 
 hooted, a night jar sent forth its sweet, strange, 
 sighing note. Of Nerina there was no trace. Cle- 
 lia Alba came w^ithin and closed the door, and 
 locked and bolted it. 
 
 The old woman Gianna had come downstairs 
 with a lighted rush candle in her hand; she was 
 scared and afraid. 
 
 " What is it? what is it, madama? " 
 
 Clelia Alba dropped down on the chair by the 
 door. 
 
 ** It is — it is — that the beggar's spawn you 
 would have me shelter is the leman of my son; 
 and he has dishonoured his house and mine." 
 
 Gianna shook her grey head in solemn denial 
 and disbelief. 
 
 " Sior'a, Clelia, do not say such words or think 
 such thoughts of your son or of the child. She 
 is as harmless as any flow^er that blows out there 
 in the garden, and he is a noble youth, though 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 265 
 
 was 
 
 now, by the wickedness of men, distraught and 
 off his head. What makes you revile them so? " 
 " They are both cut this night. Is not that 
 enough ? " 
 
 Gianna was distressed; from her chamber 
 above she had heard the words which had passed 
 between Adone's mother and Nerina, and knew 
 the girl was gone. 
 
 " I would condemn others, but not Adone and 
 the child," she returned. " For sure they do not 
 do right to have secrets from you, but they are 
 not such secrets as you think." 
 
 "Enough!" said Clelia Alba sternly. "The 
 morning will show who is right. It suffices for 
 me that the son of Valerio Alba, my son, has for- 
 got his duty to his mother and his respect for 
 himself." 
 
 Clelia Alba rose with effort from her chair, re- 
 lighted her lamp at the old woman's rush candle, 
 and went slowly and heavily up the stairs. She 
 felt stunned and outraged. Her son! — hers! to 
 lie out of nights with a little nameless vagrant! 
 
 Gianna caught hold of her skirt. " Madania — 
 listen. I saw him born that day by the Edera 
 water, and I have seen him every day of his life 
 since till now. He would never do a base thing. 
 Do not you, his mother, disgrace him by tliinking 
 of it for an hour. This thing is odd, is ugly, is 
 strange, but wait to judge it " 
 
266 
 
 The Waters of Edcia 
 
 
 Clelia Alba released lier skirt from her old ser- 
 vant's grasp. 
 
 " You mean well, but you are crazed. Get you 
 gone." 
 
 Gianna let go her hold and crept submissively 
 down the stair. She set her rushlight on the 
 floor and sat down in the chair by the door, and 
 told her beads with shaking fingers. One or other 
 of them, she thought, might come home either 
 soon or late, for she did not believe that any 
 amorous intimacy was the reason that they were 
 both out — God knew where — in this windy, pitch- 
 dark night. 
 
 " But he does wrong, he does wrong," she 
 thought. '' He sends the child on his errands 
 perhaps, but he should remember a girl is like a 
 peach, you cannot handle it ever so gently but its 
 bloom goes; and he leaves us alone, two old 
 women here, and we might have our throats cut 
 before we should wake old Ettore in the stable." 
 
 The night seemed long to her in the lone 
 stone entrance, with the owls hooting round the 
 house, and the winds blowing loud and tearing 
 the tiles from the roof. Above, in her chamber, 
 Adone's mother walked to and fro all night sleep- 
 less. 
 
XVI 
 
 GiANNA before it was dawn went out in the 
 hope that she might meet Adone on his return, 
 and be able to speak to him before he could see 
 his mother. She was also in extreme anxiety for 
 Nerina, of whom she had grown fond. She did 
 not think the little girl would dare return after 
 the words of Clelia Alba. She knew the child was 
 courageous, but timid, like an otter or a swallow. 
 
 She went to the edge of the river and waited ; 
 he must cross it to come home; but whether he 
 would cross higher up or lower down she could 
 not tell. There was the faint light which pre- 
 ceded the rising of the sun. A great peace, a 
 great freshness, were on the water and the land. 
 
 *' Oh Lord, what fools we are ! " thought the 
 old woman. " The earth makes itself anew for 
 us with every davm, and our own snarling, and 
 fretting, and mourning clouds it all over for us, 
 and we only see our own silly souls ! " 
 
 Soon, before the sun was rising, Adone came in 
 sight, passing with firm accustomed step across 
 the undressed trunks of trees which were here 
 thrown across the river to make a passage lower 
 
 267 
 
M 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 C 
 
 down the stream than the bridge of Ruscino. He 
 was walkingf with spirit and ease, his head was 
 erect, his belt was filled with arms, his eyes had 
 sternness and command in them; he came from 
 one of the military drillings in the woods, and 
 had been content with it. Seeing old Gianna 
 waiting there he understood that something must 
 have happened, and his first fears were for his 
 mother. 
 
 " Is she ill ? " he cried, as he reached the bank 
 of his own land. 
 
 " No ; she is well in health," answered Gianna, 
 " but she is sorely grieved and deeply angered ; 
 she found the girl Nerina going out at the dead 
 of night." 
 
 A done changed colour. He was silent. Gianna 
 came close to him. 
 
 " The child and you both out all night, heaven 
 knows where! What but one thing can your 
 mother think? " 
 
 " If she thinks but one thing, that thing is 
 false." 
 
 " Maybe. I believe so myself, but, Sior' Clelia 
 will not. Why do you send the child out at such 
 hours?" 
 
 " What did she say to my mother ? " 
 
 *' Nothing; only that she had to go." 
 
 "Faithful little "soul ! " 
 Aye! And it is when little maids are faithful 
 
 tt 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 269 
 
 no. He 
 ad was 
 ^es had 
 e from 
 is, and 
 Gianna 
 g must 
 for his 
 
 le bank 
 
 jianna, 
 igered ; 
 le dead 
 
 Gianna 
 
 heaven 
 1 your 
 
 ling is 
 
 ' Clelia 
 at such 
 
 aithfu! 
 
 Hke this that men ruin them. I do not want to 
 speak v/ithout respect to you, Adone, for I have 
 eaten your bread and been sheltered by your roof 
 through many a year; but for whatever end you 
 send that child out of nights, you do a bad thing, 
 a viruel thing, a thing unworthy of your stock; 
 and if I know Clelia Alba — and */ho should know 
 her if not I ? — she will never let Nerina enter her 
 house again." 
 
 Adone's face grew dark. 
 
 " The house is mine. Nerina shall not be turned 
 out of it." 
 
 " Perhaps it is yours ; but it is your mother's 
 too, and you will scarce turn out your mother for 
 the sake of a little beggar-girl ? " 
 
 Adone was silent; he saw the dilemma; he 
 knew his mother's nature; he inherited it. 
 
 " Go you," he said at last ; " go you and tell her 
 that the child went out on my errands, indeed, but 
 I have not seen ht--; there is no collusion with her, 
 and she if not and never will be dama of mine." 
 
 " I will take her no such message, for she 
 would not listen. Go you ; say what you choose ; 
 perhaps she will credit you, perhaps she will not. 
 Anyhow, you are warned. As for me, I will go 
 and search for Nerina." 
 
 " Do you mean she has not returr .a? " 
 
 " Certainly she has not. She will no more dare 
 to return than a kicked dog. You forget she is a 
 
svr-jr^ z:,¥:-^::'^.-7iB-v}vri- 
 
 270 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 young thing, a creature of nothing; she thinks 
 herself no more than a pebble or a twig. Besides, 
 your mother called her a wanton. That is a word 
 not soon washed out. She is humble as a blade 
 of grass, but she will resent that. You have made 
 much trouble with your rebellious work. You 
 have done ill— ill— ill ! " 
 
 Adone submitted mutely to the upbraiding; he 
 knew he had done selfishly, wrongfully, brutally, 
 that which had seemed well to himself with no 
 consideration of others. 
 
 " Get you gone and search for the child," he 
 said at last. '* I will go myself to my mother." 
 
 " It is the least you can do. But you must not 
 forget the cattle. Nerina is not there to see to 
 them." 
 
 She pushed past him and went on to the foot- 
 bridge; but midway across it she turned and 
 oalled to him : *' I lit the fire, and the coffee is on 
 it. Where am I to look for the child? In the 
 heather? in the woods? up in Ruscino? down in 
 the lower valley? or may be at the presbytery? " 
 
 " Don Silverio is absent," Adone called back 
 to her ; and he passed on under the olive-trees to- 
 wards his home. Gianna paused on the bridge 
 and watched him till he was out of sight; then 
 she went back herself by another path which led 
 to the stables. A thought had struck her : Nerina 
 was too devoted to the cattle to have let them 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 271 
 
 }f 
 
 suffer; possibly she was even now attending to 
 them in their stalls. 
 
 " She is a faithful little thing as he said! " the 
 old servant muttered. " Yes; and such as she are 
 born to labour and to suffer, and to eat the bread 
 of bitterness." 
 
 ** Where is she, Pierino? " she said to the old 
 white dog; he was lying on the grass; if the girl 
 were lost, she thought, Pierino would be away 
 somewhere looking for her. 
 
 Gianna's heart was hard against Adone; in a 
 dim way she understood the hopes and the 
 schemes which occupied him, but she could not 
 forgive him for sacrificing to them his mother and 
 this friendless child. It was so like a man, she said 
 to herself, to tear along on what he thought a road 
 to glory, and never heed what he trampled down 
 as he went — never heed any more than the mower 
 heeds the daisies. 
 
 In the cattle stalls she found the oxen and the 
 cows already watered, brushed, and content, with 
 their pile of fresh grass beside them; there was 
 no sound in the stables but of their munching and 
 breathing, and now and then the rattle of the 
 chains which linked them to their mangers. 
 
 " Maybe she is amongst the hay," thought 
 Gianna, and painfully she climbed the wide rungs 
 of the ladder which led to the hay loft. There, 
 sure enough, was Nerma, sound asleep upon the 
 
2/2 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 fodder. She looked very small, very young, very 
 innocent. 
 
 The old woman thought of the first day that 
 she had seen the child asleep on the stone bench 
 by the porch ; and her eyes grew dim. 
 
 " Who knows where you will rest to-morrow? " 
 she thought; and she went backwards down the 
 ladder noiselessly so as not to awaken a sleeper, 
 whose awaking might be so sorrowful. 
 
 Gianna w^ent back to the house and busied her- 
 self with her usual tasks ; she could hear the voices 
 of Adone and Clelia Alba in the chamber above; 
 they sounded in altercation, but their words she 
 could not hear. 
 
 It was at dawn that same day that Don Silverio 
 returned from his interviews with Count Corra- 
 dini and Senatore Gallo. When -e reached Rus- 
 cino the little rector of the village in the woods 
 had already celebrated mass. Don Silverio 
 cleansed himself from the dust of travel, entered 
 his church for his orisons, then broke his fast with 
 bread and a plate of lentils, and whilst the day 
 was still young took the long familiar way to the 
 Terra Vergine. Whatever the interview might 
 cost in pain and estrangement he felt that he 
 dared not lose an hour in informing Adone of 
 what was so dangerously known at the prefecture. 
 
 *' He will not kill me," he thought ; " and if he 
 did, it would not matter much; — except for you, 
 
r, very 
 
 ,y that 
 bench 
 
 >> 
 
 row 
 wn the 
 >leeper, 
 
 ed her- 
 
 i voices 
 
 above ; 
 
 rds she 
 
 Silverio 
 Corra- 
 id Rus- 
 woods 
 Silverio 
 entered 
 ist with 
 he day 
 Y to the 
 mis:ht 
 that he 
 lone of 
 fecture. 
 id if he 
 or you, 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 273 
 
 my poor Httle man," he added to his dog Signo- 
 rino, who was ninninq- J2:1eef illy in his shadow. 
 Gianna saw him approaching- as she looked from 
 the kitchen window, and cried her thanks to the 
 saints with passionate gratitude. Then she went 
 out and met him. 
 
 " Praise be to the Madonna that you have come 
 back, Reverendissimo ! " she cried. " There are 
 sore trouble and disputes under our roof." 
 
 " I grieve to hear that," he answered ; and 
 thought, " I fear I have lost my power to cast oil 
 on the troubled waters." 
 
 He entered the great vaulted kitchen and sat 
 down, for he was physically weary, having walked 
 twenty miles in the past night. 
 
 " What you feel at liberty to tell me, let me 
 hear," he said to the old servant. 
 
 Gianna told him in her picturesque warmly- 
 coloured phrase what had passed between Sior* 
 Clelia and the little girl in the night ; and what 
 she had herself said to Adone at dawn ; and how 
 Nerina was lying asleep in the hay-loft, being 
 afraid, doubtless, to come up to the house. 
 
 Don Silverio listened with pain and indigna- 
 tion. 
 
 " What is he about to risk a female child on 
 such errands? And why is his mother in such 
 vehement haste to say cruel words and think un- 
 just and untrue things? " 
 
274 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 C 
 
 ** They are unjust and untrue, sir, are they 
 not ? " said Gianna. " But it looked ill, you see ; 
 a little creature going out in the middle of the 
 night, and to be sure she was but a vagrant when 
 she came to us." 
 
 " And now — how does the matter stand? Has 
 A done convinced his mother of the girl's inno- 
 cence? " 
 
 " Whew ! That I cannot say, sir. They are 
 upstairs ; and their voices were loud an hour ago. 
 Now they are still. I had a mind to go up, but 
 I am afraid." 
 
 ** Go up ; and send Adone to me." 
 
 " He is perhaps asleep, sir; he came across the 
 water at dawn." 
 
 " If so, wake him. I must speak to him without 
 delay." 
 
 Gianna went and came down quickly. 
 
 " He is gone out to work in the fields, sir. 
 Aladama told me so. If he do not work, the land 
 will go out of cultivation, sir." 
 
 " He may have gone to Nerina ? " 
 
 " I do not think so, sir. But I will go back to 
 tue stable and see." 
 
 *' And beg Sior' Clelia to come down to me." 
 
 He was left alone a few minutes in the great 
 old stone chamber with its smell of dried herbs 
 hanging from its rafters and of maize leaves 
 baking in the oven. 
 
The Wafers of Edera 
 
 275 
 
 2 they 
 m see; 
 of the 
 t when 
 
 ? Has 
 i inno- 
 
 ley are 
 IV ago. 
 jp, but 
 
 OSS the 
 vithout 
 
 ds, sir. 
 le land 
 
 back to 
 
 me." 
 e great 
 d herbs 
 leaves 
 
 The land vrould go out of cultivation — yes! — 
 and the acetylene factories would take the place 
 of the fragrant garden, the olive orchards, the 
 corn lands, the pastures. He did not wonder that 
 Adone was roused to fury; but what fury would 
 avail aught? What pain, what despair, what 
 tears, would stay the desecration for an hour? 
 The hatchet would hew it all down, and the steam 
 plough would pass over it all, and then the stone 
 and the mortar, the bricks and the iron, the en- 
 gines, and the wheels, and the cauldrons, would 
 be enthroned on the ruined soil : the gods of a 
 soulless age. 
 
 " Oh, the pity of it ! The pity of it I " thought 
 Don Silverio, as the blue sky shone through the 
 grated window and against the blue sky a rose 
 branch swung and a swallow circled. 
 
 " Your servant, Reverendissimo," said the 
 voice of Clelia Alba, and Don Silverio rose from 
 his seat. 
 
 " My friend," he said to her, " I find you in 
 trouble, and I fear that I shall add to it. But tell 
 me first, what is this tale of Nerina? " 
 
 " It is but this, sir; if Nerina enter here, I go." 
 
 " You cannot be serious ! " 
 
 '" If you think so, look at me." 
 
 He did look at her ; at her severe aquiline fea- 
 tures, at her heavy eyelids drooping over eyes of 
 implacable wrath, at her firm mouth and jaw, 
 
ij6 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 cold as if cut in marble. She was not a woman to 
 trifle or to waver ; perhaps she was one who hav- 
 ing received offence would never forgive. 
 
 " But it is monstrous ! " he exclaimed ; " you 
 cannot turn adrift a little friendless girl — you can- 
 not leave your own house, your dead husband's 
 house — neither is possible — you rave ! " 
 
 " It is my son's house. He will harbour whom 
 he will. But if the girl pass the doorstep I go. 
 1 am not too old to labour for myself." 
 
 " My good woman — my dear friend — it is in- 
 credible! I see what you believe, but I cannot 
 pardon you for believing it. Even were it what 
 you choose to think — which is not possible — 
 surely your duty to a motherless and destitute girl 
 of her tender years should counsel more benevo- 
 lence?" 
 
 The face of Clelia Alba grew chillier and harder 
 still. 
 
 " Sir, leave me to judge of my own duties as 
 the mother of Adone, and the keeper of this house. 
 He has told me that he is master here. I do not 
 deny it. He is over age. He can bring her here 
 if he chooses, but I go." 
 
 " But you must know the child cannot live here 
 with a young man ! " 
 
 "Why not?" said Clelia Alba, and a cruel 
 smile passed over her face. " It seems to me 
 more decent than lying out in the fields together 
 night after night." 
 
nan to 
 hav- 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 277 
 
 (( 
 
 you 
 )U can- 
 band's 
 
 whom 
 » I go. 
 
 : is in- 
 cannot 
 t what 
 sible — 
 ite girl 
 )enevo- 
 
 harder 
 
 ties as 
 house, 
 do not 
 sr here 
 
 /e here 
 
 I cruel 
 to me 
 )gether 
 
 " Silence ! " said Don Silverio in that tone 
 which awed the boldest. " Of what avail is your 
 own virtue if it makes you thus harsh, thus un- 
 believing, thus ready to condemn ? " 
 
 ** I claim no more virtue than any clean-living 
 woman should possess; but Valerio Alba would 
 not have brought his leman into my presence, 
 neither shall his son do so." 
 
 " In your present mood words are wasted on 
 you. Go to your chamber, Sior' Clelia, and en- 
 treat Heaven to soften your heart. There is sor- 
 row enough in store for you without your creating 
 misery out of suspicion and unbelief. This house 
 will not long be either yours or Adone's." 
 
 He left the kitchen and went out into the air; 
 Clelia Alba was too proud, too dogged, in her 
 obstinacy to endeavour to detain him or to ask 
 him what he meant. 
 
 " Where is Adone? " he asked of the old man 
 Ettore, who Vv'as carrying manure in a great skip 
 upon his back. 
 
 " He is down by the five apple-trees, sir," an- 
 swered Ettore. 
 
 The five apple-trees were beautiful old trees, 
 gnarled, moss-grown, hoary, but still bearing 
 abundant blossoms; they grew in a field which 
 was that year being trenched for young vines, 
 a hard back-breaking labour; the trenches were 
 being cut obliquely so as not to disturb the apple- 
 trees or injure some fine fig-trees which grew 
 
278 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 there. Adone was at work stripped to his shirt 
 and hidden in the delved earth to his shoulders. 
 
 He looked up from the trench and lifted his 
 hat as he saw the priest enter the field ; then he 
 resumed his labour. 
 
 ** Come out of your ditch and hearken to me. I 
 will not weary you with many words." 
 
 Adone, moved by long habit of obedience and 
 deference, leapt with his agile feet on to the bor- 
 der of the trench and stood there, silent, sullen, 
 ready to repel reproof with insolence. 
 
 " Is it worthy of you to ruin the name of a girl 
 of sixteen by sending her on midnight errands to 
 your fellow-rebels? " 
 
 Don Silverio spoke bluntly; he spoke only on 
 suspicion, but his tone was that of a direct 
 charge. 
 
 Adone did not doubt for a moment that he was 
 in possession of facts. 
 
 "Has the girl played us false?" he said 
 moodily. 
 
 " I have not seen the girl," replied Don Silverio. 
 " But it is a base thing to do, to use that child for 
 errands of which she cannot know either the dan- 
 ger or the illegality. You misuse one whose youth 
 and helplessness should have been her greatest 
 protection." 
 
 " I had no one else that I could trust." 
 
 " Poor little soul ! You could trust her, so you 
 abused her trust ! No : I do not believe you are 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 279 
 
 her lover. I do not believe you care for her more 
 than for the clod of earth you stand on. But to 
 my thinking that makes what you have done 
 worse ; colder, more cruel, more calculating. Had 
 you seduced her, you would at least feel that you 
 owed her something. She has been a mere little 
 runner, and slave to you — no more. Surely your 
 knowledge that she depends on you ought to have 
 sufficed to make her sacred ? " 
 
 Adone looked on the ground. His face was red 
 with the dull flush of shame. He knew that he 
 merited all these words and more. 
 
 "I will provide temporarily for her; and you 
 will send her out no more upon these errands," 
 continued Don Silverio. '' Perhaps, w'ith time, 
 your mother may soften to her; but I doubt it." 
 
 " The house is mine," said Adone sullenly. 
 " She shall not keep Nerina out of it." 
 
 ** You certainly cannot turn your mother away 
 from her own hearth," replied Don Silverio with 
 contempt. " I tell you I will take the girl to some 
 place in Ruscino where she will be safe for the 
 present time. But I came to say another thing 
 to you as well as this. I have been away three 
 days. I have seen the Prefect, Senatore Gallo. 
 He has informed me that your intentions, your 
 actions, your plans and coadjutors are known to 
 him, and that he is aware that you are conspiring 
 to organise resistance and riot." 
 
 A great shock struck Adone as he heard ; he 
 
A^ 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 1^ 
 
 1^ 
 
 1^ 
 
 lilM 
 
 Ui 
 
 1^ 
 
 M 
 
 
 m 
 
 a. 
 
 1^ 
 
 II ^-^ 
 
 1. 
 
 
 kiUu 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 1.4 
 
 11.6 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 fV 
 
 4^ 
 
 L1>' 
 
 ;\ 
 
 \ 
 
 ^^ ** 
 
 9) 
 
 V 
 
 
 6"^ 
 
 
 23 WEST MAIN Sttifu'T 
 
 WEBSTER, NY. M580 
 
 (716) 873-4503 
 

 f/i 
 
:|ii 
 
 280 
 
 The Waterr of Edera 
 
 
 
 felt as if an electric charge had passed through 
 him. He had believed his secret to be as abso- 
 lutely unknown as the graves of the lucomone 
 under the ivy by the riverside." 
 
 " How could he know ? " he stammered. " Who 
 is the traitor? " 
 
 " That matters little," said Don Silverio. 
 " What matters much is, that all you do and de- 
 sire to do is written down at the Prefecture." 
 
 Adone was sceptical. He laughed harshly. 
 
 " If so, sir, why do they not arrest me? That 
 would be easy enough. I do not hide." 
 
 " Have you not ofttimes seen a birdcatcher 
 spread his net ? Does he seize the first bird which 
 approaches it? He is not so unwise. He waits 
 until all the feathered innocents are in the meshes : 
 then he fills his sack. That is how the govern- 
 ment acts always. It gives its enemies full rope 
 to hang themselves. It is cold of blood, and slow, 
 and sure." 
 
 " You say this to scare me, to make me desist." 
 
 " I say it because it is the truth ; and if you 
 were not a boy, blind with rage and unreason, you 
 would long since have known that such actions as 
 yours, in rousing or trying to rouse the peasants 
 of the Val d'Edera, must come to the ear of the 
 authorities. Do not mistake. They let you alone 
 as yet, not because they love you or fear you ; but 
 because they are too cunning and too wise to 
 touch the pear before it is ripe.' 
 
 » 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 281 
 
 I) 
 
 Adone was silent. He was not convinced ; and 
 many evil thoughts were black within his brain. 
 His first quarrel with a mother he adored had in- 
 tensified all the desperate ferocity awake in him. 
 
 " You are as blind as a mole," said Don Sil- 
 verio, " but you have not the skill of the mole in 
 constructing its hidden galleries. You scatter your 
 secrets broadcast as you scatter grain over your 
 ploughed field. You think it is enough to choose 
 a moonless night for you and your companions-in- 
 arms to be seen by no living creature ! Does the 
 stoat, does the wild cat, make such a mistake as 
 that? If you make war on the State, study the 
 ways of your foe. Realise that it has as many 
 eyes, as many ears, as many feet as the pagan 
 god; that its arm is as long as its craft, that it 
 has behind it unscrupulous force and unlimited 
 gold, and the support of all those who only want 
 to pursue their making of wealth in ease and in 
 peace. Do you imagine you can meet and beat 
 such antagonists with a few rusty muskets, a few 
 beardless boys, a poor little girl like Nerina ? " 
 
 Don Silverio's voice was curt, imperious, sar- 
 donic; his sentences cut like whips; then after a 
 moment ot silence his tone changed to an infinite 
 softness and sweetness of pleading and persua- 
 sion. 
 
 " My son, my dear son ! cease to live in this 
 dream of impossible issues. Wake to the brutality 
 of fact, to the nakedness of truth. You have to 
 
282 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 
 
 suffer a great wrong; but will you be consoled 
 for it by the knowledge that you have led to the 
 slaughter men whom you have known from your 
 infancy? It can but end in one way — your con- 
 flict with the power of the State. You and those 
 who have listened to you will be shot down with- 
 out mercy, or flung into prison, or driven to lead 
 the life of tracked beasts in the woods. There is 
 no other possible end to the rising which you are 
 trying to bring about. If you have no pity for 
 your mother, have pity on your comrades, for the 
 women who bore them, for the women who love 
 them." 
 
 Adone quivered with breathless fury as he 
 heard. All the blackness of his soul gathered 
 into a storm of rage, burst forth in shameful doubt 
 and insult. He set his teeth, and his voice hissed 
 through them, losing all its natural music. 
 
 " Sir, your clients are men in high place; mine 
 are my miserable brethren. You take the side of 
 the rich and powerful ; I take that of the poor and 
 the robbed. Maybe your reverence has deemed it 
 your duty to tell the authorities that which you 
 say they have learned ? " 
 
 A knife through his breast-bone would have 
 given a kindlier wound to his hearer. Amaze- 
 ment under such an outrage was stronger in Don 
 Silverio than any other feeling for the first mo- 
 ment. Adone — Adone ! — his scholar, his beloved, 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 283 
 
 his disciple ! — spoke to him thus ! Then an over- 
 whelming disgust and scorn swept over him, and 
 was stronger than his pain. He could have 
 stricken the ungrateful youth to the earth, The 
 muscles of his right arm swelled and throbbed; 
 then, with an intense effort, he controlled the im- 
 pulse to avenge. Without a word, and with one 
 glance of reproach and of disdain, he turned away 
 and went through the morning shadows under 
 the drooping and laden apple boughs. 
 
 Adone, with his teeth set hard and his eyes 
 filled with savage fire, sprang down into the trench 
 and resumed his work. 
 
 He was impenitent. 
 
 " He is mad ! He knows not what he says ! " 
 thought the man whom he had insulted. But 
 though he strove to excuse the outrage it was like 
 a poisoned blade in his flesh. 
 
 Adone could suspect him ! Adone could believe 
 him to be an informer ! 
 
 Was this all the recompense for eighteen years 
 of unwearying affection, patience, and tuition? 
 Though the whole world had witnessed against 
 him, he would have sworn that Adone Alba 
 would have been faithful to him. 
 
 ** He is mad," he thought. '* His first great 
 wrong turns his blood to poison. He will come 
 to me weeping to-morrow." 
 
 But he knew that what Adone had said to him, 
 

 284 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 however repented of, however washed away with 
 tears, was one of those injuries which may be 
 forgiven, but can never be forgotten, by any Uving 
 man. It would yawn like a pit between them for 
 ever. 
 
XVII 
 
 To this apple-tree field there was a high hedge 
 of luxuriant elder and ash, myrtle and field-roses. 
 Behind this hedge old Gianna was waiting for 
 him ; the tears were running down her face. She 
 took the skirt of his coat between her hands. 
 " Wait, your reverence, wait ! The child is in the 
 cattle stable." 
 
 Don Silverio looked down on her a few mo- 
 ments without comprehension. Then he remem- 
 bered. 
 
 " Is she there indeed? Poor little soul! She 
 must not go to the house." 
 
 " She does not dream of it. Sir. Only she can- 
 not understand why Madonna Clelia's anger is so 
 terrible. What can I do oh, Lord ! " 
 
 " Keep her where she is for the present. I am 
 going home. I will speak with some of the women 
 in Ruscino, and find her some temporary shelter." 
 
 " She will go to none, sir. She says she must 
 be where she can serve Adone. If she be shut up, 
 she will escape and run into the woods. Three 
 years ago she was a wild thing ; she will turn wild 
 again." 
 
 285 
 
286 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 
 
 " Like enough ! But we must do what we can. 
 I am going home. I will come or send to you in 
 a few hours." 
 
 Gianna reluctantly let him go. As he crossed 
 the river he looked down on the bright water, here 
 green as emeralds, there brown as peat, eddying 
 round the old stone piers of the bridge, and an 
 infinite sorrow was on him. 
 
 As a forest fire sweeps away under its rolling 
 smoke and waves of flame millions of obscure and 
 harmless creatures, so the baneful fires of men's 
 greed and speculations came from afar and laid 
 low these harmless lives with neither thought of 
 them or pity. 
 
 Later in the day he sent word to Gianna to 
 bring Nerina to the presbytery. They both came, 
 obedient. The child looked tired and had lost her 
 bright colour ; but she had a resolute look on her 
 face. 
 
 " My poor little girl," he said gently to her, 
 " Madonna Clelia is angered against you. We 
 will hope her anger will pass ere long. Mean- 
 while you must not go to the house. You would 
 not make ill-blood between a mother and her 
 son?" 
 
 " No," said Nerina. 
 
 " I have found a home for awhile for you, with 
 old Alaida Manzi; you know her; she is a good 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 287 
 
 creature. I am very sorry for you, my child; 
 but you did wrong to be absent at night; above 
 all not to go back to your chamber when Clelia 
 Alba bade you do so." 
 
 Nerina's face darkened. " I did no harm." 
 
 " I am sure you did not mean to do any ; but 
 you disobeyed Madonna Clelia." 
 
 Nerina was silent. 
 
 " You are a young girl ; you must not roam the 
 country at night. It is most perilous. Decent 
 maidens and women are never abroad after moon- 
 rise." 
 
 Nerina said nothing. 
 
 " You will promise me never to go out at night 
 again ? " 
 
 (( 
 
 <( 
 
 (( 
 
 I cannot promise that, sir." 
 "Why?" 
 If I be wanted, I shall go." 
 If Adone Alba bid you — is that your mean- 
 ing?" 
 
 Nerina was silent. 
 
 " Do you think that it is fitting for you to have 
 secrets from me, your confessor?" 
 
 Nerina was silent: her rosy mouth was closed 
 firmly. It was very terrible to have to displease 
 and disobey Don Silverio; but she would not 
 speak, not if she should burn in everlasting flames 
 for ever. 
 
288 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 
 " Take her away. Take her to Alaida," he said 
 wearily to Gianna. 
 
 " She only obeys Adone, sir," said the old 
 woman. " All I can say counts as naught." 
 
 " Adone will send her on no more midnight 
 errands, unless he be brute and fool both. Take 
 her away. Look to her, you and Alaida." 
 
 " I will do what I can, sir," said Gianna hum- 
 bly, and pushed the girl out into the village street 
 before her. 
 
 Don Silverio sat down at his deal writing-table 
 and wrote in his fine, clear caligraphy a few lines : 
 " In the name of my holy office I forbid you to 
 risk the life and good name of the maiden Nerina 
 on your unlawful errands." 
 
 Then he signed and sealed the sheet, and sent 
 it by his sacristan to Adone. 
 
 He received no answer. 
 
 The night which followed was one of the most 
 bitter in its meditations that he had ever spent; 
 and he had spent many cruel and sleepless nights 
 ere then. 
 
 That Adone could for one fleeting moment 
 have harboured so vile a thought filled him with 
 nausea and amaze. Betray them! He! — who 
 would willingly have given up such years of life 
 as might remain to him could he by such a sac- 
 rifice have saved their river and their valley from 
 
' he said 
 
 the old 
 
 It." 
 
 nidnight 
 
 1. Take 
 » 
 
 la hum- 
 ;^e street 
 
 ng-table 
 
 w Hnes : 
 
 you to 
 
 Nerina 
 
 nd sent 
 
 le most 
 spent ; 
 nights 
 
 loment 
 m with 
 ! — who 
 of Hfe 
 a sac- 
 y from 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 289 
 
 destruction. There was nothing short of vice or 
 crime which he would not have done to save the 
 Edera water from its fate. But it was utterly 
 impossible to do anything. Even men of eminence 
 had often brought all their forces of wealth and 
 of argument against similar enterprises, and had 
 failed in their opposition. What could a few 
 score of peasants, and one poor ecclesiastic, do 
 against all the omnipotence of Parliament, of mil- 
 lionaires, of secretaries of State, of speculators, of 
 promoters, tenacious and forcible and ravenous as 
 the octopus? 
 
 In those lonely night hours when the moon- 
 beams shone on his bed and the little white dog 
 nestled itself close to his shoulder, he was tortured 
 also by the sense that it was his duty to arrest 
 Adone and the men of the Vald'edera in their mad 
 course, even at the price of such treachery to 
 them as Adone had dared to attribute to him. 
 But if that were his duty it must be his first 
 duty which consciously he had left undone ! 
 
 If he could only stop them on their headlong 
 folly by betraying them they must rush on to their 
 doom ! 
 
 He saw no light, no hope, no assistance any- 
 where. These lads would not be able to save 
 a single branch of the river water, nor a sword- 
 rush on its banks, nor a moorhen in its shallows, 
 
c 
 
 t) 
 
 290 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 nor a cluster of myosotis upon its banks, and they 
 would ruin themselves. 
 
 The round golden moon shone between the 
 budding vine-leaves at his casement. 
 
 "Are you not tired?" he said to the shining 
 orb. " Are you not tired of watching the endless 
 cruelties and insanities on earth ? " 
 
XVIII 
 
 The people of Ruscino went early to their beds ; 
 the light of the oil-wicks of the Presbytery was 
 always the only light in the villaj^ half an hour 
 after dark. Nerina went uncomplaii ^ngly to hers 
 in the dark stone house within Ihe walls wliere 
 she had been told that it was her jot to dwell. 
 She did not break her fast; sl^e drank great 
 draughts of water; then, with no word except a 
 brief good-night, she went to the sacking filled 
 with leaves which the old woman Alaida pointed 
 out for her occupancy. 
 
 " She is soon reconciled, " thought the old 
 crone. " They have trained her well. " 
 
 Relieved of all anxiety, she herself lay down 
 in the dark and slept. The girl seemed a good, 
 quiet, tame little thing, and said her paternosters as 
 she should do. But Nerina did not sleep. She was 
 stifled in this little close room with its one shut- 
 tered window. She who was used to sleep with 
 the fresh fragrant air of the dark fields blowing 
 over her in her loft, felt the sour, stagnant 
 atmosphere take her like a hand by the throat. 
 
 291 
 
292 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 . 
 
 As soon as she heard by the heavy breathing of 
 the aged woman that she was sunk in the con- 
 gested slumber of old age the child got up nois- 
 lessly — she had not undressed — and stole out of 
 the chamber, takjng the door key from the nail on 
 which Alaida had hung it. A short stone stair 
 led down to the entrance. No one else was sleep- 
 ing in the house; all was dark, and she had not 
 even a match or a tinder-box ; but she felt her way 
 to the outer door, unlocked it, as she had been 
 used to unlock the door at the Terra Vergine, and 
 in another moment ran down the steep and stony 
 street. She laughed as the wind from the river 
 blew against her lips, and brought her the fra- 
 grance of Adone's autumn fields. 
 
 " I shall be in time ! " she thought, as she ran 
 down a short cut which led, in a breakneck de- 
 scent, over the slope of what had once been the 
 glacis of the fortress, beneath the Rocca to the 
 bridge. 
 
 The usual spot for the assembly of the mal- 
 contents was a grassy hollow surrounded on all 
 sides with woods, and called the tomb of Asdrubal, 
 from a mound of masonry which bore that name ; 
 although it was utterly improbable that Asdrubal 
 who had been slain a hundred miles to the north- 
 east on the Marecchia water, should have been 
 buried in the Vald'edera at all ; but the place and 
 the name were well known in the district to hun- 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 293 
 
 dreds of peasants, who knew no more who or 
 what Asdrubal had been than they knew the names 
 of the stars which form the constellation of Per- 
 seus. 
 
 Adone had summoned them to be there by mid- 
 night, and he was passing from the confines of his 
 own lands on to those of the open moors when the 
 child saw him. He was dressed in his working- 
 clothes, but he was fully armed: his gun on his 
 shoulder, his great pistols in his sash, his dagger 
 in his stocking. They were ancient arms; but 
 they had served in matters of life and death, and 
 would so serve again. On the three-edged blade 
 of the sixteenth-century poignard was a blood- 
 stain more than a century old which nothing 
 would efface. 
 
 " Nerina ! " he cried, and was more distressed 
 than pleased to see her there ; he had not thought 
 of her. 
 
 In the moonlight and the silvery olive foliage 
 her little sunburnt face and figure took a softer 
 and more feminine grace. But Adone had no 
 sight for it. For him she was but a sturdy little 
 pony, who would trot till she dropped. 
 
 He was cruel as those who are possessed by 
 one intense and absorbing purpose always are : he 
 was cruel to Nerina as Garibaldi, in the days of 
 Ravenna, was crtiel to Anita. 
 
 But through that intense egotism which sees 
 
294 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 
 in all the world only its own cause, its own end, 
 its own misery, there touched him for one instant 
 an unselfish pity for the child of whom he had 
 made so mercilessly his servant and his slave. 
 
 *' Poor little girl ! I have been hard to you, I 
 have been cruel and unfair," he said, as a vague 
 sense of her infinite devotion to him moved him 
 as a man may be moved by a dog's fidelity. 
 
 " You have been good to me," said Nerina; and 
 from the bottom of her heart she thought so. " I 
 came to see if you wanted me," she added humbly. 
 
 " No, no. They think ill of you for going my 
 errands. Poor child, I have done you harm 
 enough. I will not do you more." 
 
 " You have done me only good." 
 
 " \Vhat ! When my mother has turned you out 
 of the house ! " 
 
 " It is her right." 
 
 " Let it be so for a moment. You shall come 
 back. You are with old Alaida ? " 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " How can you be out to-night ? " 
 
 " She sleeps heavily, and the lock is not hard." 
 
 " You are a brave child." 
 
 " Is there nothing to do to-night ? " 
 
 " No, dear." 
 
 " Where do you go? " 
 
 *' To meet the men at the tomb of Asdrubal." 
 
 " Who summoned them ? " 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 295 
 
 kvn end, 
 instant 
 he had 
 ve. 
 
 ) you, I 
 1 vague 
 :ed him 
 
 na ; and 
 so. "I 
 lumbly. 
 >ing my 
 1 harm 
 
 you out 
 
 il come 
 
 hard." 
 
 bal." 
 
 " I myself. You must be sad and sorry, child, 
 and it is my fault." 
 
 She checked a sob in her throat. " I am not 
 far away, and old Alaida is kind. Let me go on 
 some errand to-night? " 
 
 " No, my dear, I cannot." 
 
 He recalled the words of the message which he 
 had received from Don Silverio that day. He 
 knew the justice of this message, he knew that it 
 only forbade him what all humanity, hospitality, 
 manhood, and compassion forbade to him. One 
 terrible passion had warped his nature, closed his 
 heart, and invaded his reason to the exclusion of 
 all other thoughts or instincts ; but he was not yet 
 so lost to shame as, now that he knew what he had 
 done, to send out a female creature into peril to do 
 his bidding. 
 
 " Tell me, then, tell me, when will anything be 
 done?" 
 
 " Whenever the labourers come to work on the 
 water we shall drive them away." 
 
 " But if they will not go ? " 
 
 " Child, the river is deep ; we know its ways 
 and its soundings; they do not." 
 
 Her great bright eyes flashed fire: an unholy 
 joy laughed in them. 
 
 " We will baptize them over again ! " she said ; 
 and all her face laughed and sparkled in the moon- 
 light. There was fierce mountain blood in her 
 
296 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 c 
 
 t) 
 
 veins ; it grew hot at the thought of slaughter like 
 the juice of grapes warmed in an August noon. 
 
 He laughed also, savagely. " Their blood will 
 be on their own heads ! " 
 
 He meant to drive them out, swamp them in 
 the stream, choke them in the sand, hunt them in 
 the heather ; make every man of them rue the day 
 that ever they came thither to meddle with the 
 Edera water. 
 
 " Curse them ! Their blood will be on their own 
 heads ! " he said between his teeth. He was think- 
 ing of the strange men who it was said would be 
 at work on the land and the water before the 
 moon, young now, should be in her last quarter; 
 men hired by the hundreds, day labourers of the 
 Romagna and the Puglia, leased by contract, mar- 
 shalled under overseers, different in nothing from 
 slaves who groan under the white man's lash in 
 Africa. 
 
 As he went on along the path which led through 
 his own fields to the moors, his soul was dark as 
 night; it enraged him to have been forced by his 
 conscience and his honour to obey the command 
 of Don Silverio. 
 
 " No, no," he said sternlv. ** Get vou back to 
 your rest at Ruscino. I did wrong, I did basely 
 to use your ignorance and abuse your obedience. 
 Get you gone, and listen to your priest, not to 
 
 me. 
 
 j> 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 297 
 
 iter like 
 loon. 
 )od will 
 
 hem in 
 :hem in 
 the day 
 ith the 
 
 eir own 
 3 think- 
 ould be 
 3re the 
 uarter ; 
 of the 
 t, mar- 
 g from 
 lash in 
 
 li rough 
 
 lark as 
 
 by his 
 
 nmand 
 
 )ack to 
 
 basely 
 
 dience. 
 
 not to 
 
 The child, ever obedient, vanished through the 
 olive boughs. Adone went onward northward to 
 his tryst. 
 
 But she did not go over the bridge. She waited 
 a little while then followed on his track. Gianna 
 was right. She was a wild bird. She had been 
 caught and tamed for a time, but she was always 
 wild. The life which they had given her had been 
 precious and sweet to her, and she had learned 
 willingly all its ways; but at the bottom of her 
 heart the love of liberty, the love of movement, 
 the love of air and sky and freedom were stronger 
 than all. She was of an adventurous temper also, 
 and brave like all Abruzzese, and she longed to 
 see one of those moonlit midnight meetings of 
 armed men to which she had so often borne the 
 summons. Now that she had escaped from Alai- 
 da's she could not have forced herself to go back 
 out of this clear, cool, radiant, night into the little, 
 close, dark, sleeping-chamber. No, not if Don Sil- 
 verio himself had stood in her path with the cross 
 raised. 
 
 She doubled like a hare, and came out on to the 
 path which Adone had taken, and within a few 
 yards of him, ready to hide herself in the furze 
 and broom if he turned his head. But he did not 
 do so ; he went straight onward. 
 
 She knew the way to the tomb of Asdrubal, 
 even in the darkness, as well as he did. It was a 
 
298 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 
 
 grassy hollow surrounded by dense trees, some 
 five miles or more from the Terra Vergine, on the 
 north bank of the river. The flat, grassy solitude 
 was clear enough and large enough to permit the 
 assemblage of several scores of men; it was the 
 spot generally chosen for these armed meetings. 
 
 Adone went on, unconscious that he was fol- 
 lowed; he went at a swing trot, easy, and swift; 
 the sinews of his lithe limbs were strong as steel, 
 and his rage, all aflame, lent lightning to his feet. 
 
 She allowed Adone to precede her by half a 
 mile or more, for if he had seen her his anger 
 would have been great, and she feared it. She 
 went skipping and bounding along where the path 
 was clear in all the joy of liberty and rapture of 
 the fresh night air. The hours spent in Alaida's 
 close house in the village had been as terrible to 
 her as his hours in a birdcatcher's hamper are to 
 a wild bird. Up at Ansalda she had always been 
 out of doors, and here at the Terra Vergine she 
 had gone under a roof only to eat and sleep. 
 
 The moon which was in the beginning of its 
 first quarter had passed behind the hills ; there was 
 little light, for there were as yet few stars visible, 
 but that was no matter to her. She knew her way 
 as well as any mountain hare. 
 
 The pungent odour of the heaths through which 
 she went seemed to her like a draught of wine, the 
 strong sea breeze v.^hich was blowing bore her up 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 299 
 
 !s, some 
 J, on the 
 solitude 
 rmit the 
 was the 
 tings. 
 vas fol- 
 1 swift; 
 as steel, 
 his feet, 
 half a 
 s ang-er 
 t. She 
 he path 
 )ture of 
 Vlaida's 
 rible to 
 " are to 
 ys been 
 ine she 
 
 p. 
 
 ■ of its 
 
 ire was 
 visible, 
 er way 
 
 1 which 
 ne, the 
 her up 
 
 like wings. She forgot that she was once more a 
 homeless waif, as she had been that day when she 
 had sat under the dock leaves by the Edera water. 
 He had told her she should go back ; she believed 
 him: that was enough. Madonna Clelia would 
 forgive, for what harm had she done ? All would 
 be well; she would feed the oxen again, and go 
 again to the spring for water, and all would be as 
 it had been before — her thoughts, her desires, 
 went no farther than that. And she went on 
 gaily, running where there was open ground, 
 pushing hard where the heather grew, going al- 
 ways in the same path as Adone had done. All 
 of a sudden she stopped short, in alarm. The 
 night was still ; the rushing of the river was loud 
 upon it, the owls hooted and chuckled, now and 
 then a fox in the thickets barked. There are many 
 sounds in the open country at night; sounds of 
 whirring pinions, of stealthy feet, of shrill, lone 
 cries, of breaking twigs, of breaking ferns, of lit- 
 tle rivulets unheard by day, of timid creatures tak- 
 ing courage in the dark. But to these sounds she 
 was used ; she could give a name to every one of 
 them. She heard now what was unfamiliar to her 
 in these solitudes ; she heard the footsteps of men ; 
 and it seemed to her, all around her, as though in 
 a moment of time, the heath and bracken and furze 
 grew alive with them. Were they men of Ruscino 
 going to their tryst with Adone? She did not 
 
300 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 t 
 
 think so, for she had never known the few men 
 in the village summon courage to join the armed 
 meetings of the men of the valley. She stopped 
 and listened, as a pole-cat which was near her did ; 
 the sounds were those of human beings, breath- 
 ing, creeping, moving under the heather. 
 
 Suddenly she felt some presence close to her in 
 the dark; she held her breath; she shrank noise- 
 lessly between the plumes of heath. If they were 
 men of the country they would not hurt her, but 
 if not — she was not sure. 
 
 Near her was an open space where the heather 
 had been recently cut. The men debouched on to 
 it from the undergrowth ; there was a faint liglit 
 from the stars on that strip of rough grass; she 
 saw that they w^ere soldiers, five in number. 
 
 A great terror cowed her like a hand of ice at 
 her heart, a terror not for herself, but for those 
 aw^ay there, in the hollow bed by the three stone- 
 pines. 
 
 They were soldiers ; yes, they were soldiers ; the 
 sounds she had heard had been the crushing of the 
 plants under their feet, the click of their muskets 
 as they moved; they were soldiers! Where had 
 they come from ? There were no soldiers at Rus- 
 cino. 
 
 The only time when she had ever seen soldiers 
 had been when the troopers had captured Baruffo. 
 These were not troopers; they were small men, 
 on foot, linen-clad, moving stealthily, and as if in 
 
few men 
 
 le armed 
 
 stopped 
 
 her did ; 
 
 , breath- 
 
 :o her in 
 k noise- 
 ley were 
 her, but 
 
 heather 
 x\ on to 
 nt Hglit 
 iss; she 
 
 f ice at 
 r those 
 : stone- 
 
 Jrs ; the 
 : of the 
 niskets 
 re had 
 :t Rus- 
 
 oldiers 
 aruffo. 
 I men, 
 s if in 
 
 The Waters of Edera 301 
 
 fear; only the tubes of their muskets glistened in 
 the light of the great planets. 
 
 She crouched down lower and lower, trying to 
 enter the ground and hide ; she hoped they would 
 go onward, and then she could run — faster than 
 they— and reach the hollow, and warn Adone and 
 his fellows. She had no doubt that they came to 
 surprise the meeting; but she hoped from their 
 pauses and hesitating steps that they were uncer- 
 tain what way to take. 
 
 " If you come to me to lead you — aye ! I will 
 lead you ! — you will not forget where I lead ! " 
 she said to herself, as she hid under the heather; 
 and her courage rose, for she saw a deed to be 
 done. For they were now very near to the place 
 of meeting, and could have taken the rebels in a 
 trap, if they had only known where they were; 
 but she, watching them stand still, and stare, and 
 look up to the stars, and then north, south, east, 
 and west, saw that they did not know, and that 
 it might be possible to lead them away from the 
 spot by artifice, as the quail leads the sportsman 
 away from the place where her nest is hidden. 
 
 As the thought took shape in her brain a sixth 
 man, a sergeant who commanded them, touched 
 her with his foot, stooped, clutched her, and pulled 
 her upward. She did not try to escape. 
 
 " What beast of night have we here? " he cried. 
 " Spawn of devils, who are you ? " 
 
 Nerina writhed under the grip of his iron fin- 
 
302 
 
 The Waters of Eden 
 
 
 gers, but she still did not try to escape. He cursed 
 her, swore at her, shook her, crushed her arm 
 black and blue. She was sick with pain, but she 
 was mute. 
 
 Who are you ? " he shouted. 
 
 I come down from the mountains to work here 
 
 (( 
 
 (( 
 
 m summer 
 
 Can any of you speak the dialect? " cried the 
 sergeant to his privates. 
 
 One man answered, ** I come from Monte 
 Corno; it is much the same tongue there as in 
 these parts." 
 
 " Ask her the way, then." 
 
 The soldier obeyed. 
 
 " What is the way to the Three Pines? — to the 
 tomb of Asdrubal ? " 
 
 " The way is long," said Nerina. 
 
 "Do you know it?" 
 
 " I know it." 
 
 " Have you heard tell of it ? " 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " That men meet at night there? " 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 "Meet this night there?" 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " You know where the tomb of Asdrubal is ? " 
 
 " Have I not told you ? " 
 
 The soldier repeated her answer translated to 
 his sergeant ; the latter kept his grasp on her. 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 303 
 
 e cursed 
 
 ler arm 
 
 but she 
 
 Drk here 
 
 ried the 
 
 Monte 
 •e as in 
 
 -to the 
 
 lal is?" 
 
 ated to 
 er. 
 
 " Ask her if she will take us there." 
 The soldier asked her and translated her an- 
 swer. 
 
 " If we give her two gold pieces she will take us 
 there." 
 
 " Spawn of hell ! I will give her nothing. But 
 if she do not lead us aright 1 will give her a bullet 
 for her breakfast." 
 
 The soldier translated to Nerina : " He will give 
 you two gold pieces if you guide us aright; and 
 you need have no fear ; we are honest men and the 
 king's servants." 
 
 " I will guide the king's servants," said Nerina. 
 
 " You are sure of the way ? " 
 
 " Is the homing pigeon sure of his? " 
 
 *' Let us be off," said the sergeant. " A bullet 
 for her if she fail." 
 
 He had little pleasure in trusting to this girl of 
 the Abruzzi hills, but he and his men were lost 
 upon these moors, and might grope all night, and 
 miss the meeting, and fail to surprise those who 
 gathered at it. He reckoned upon fear as a sure 
 agent to keep her true, as it kept his conscripts 
 under arms. 
 
 " Bid him take his hand off me," said Nerina, 
 " or I do not move." 
 
 The private translated to his superior. " She 
 orays of your mercy to leave her free, as she can- 
 not pass through the heather.' 
 
 )> 
 
3^4 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 (.) 
 
 The sergeant let her go unwillingly, but pushed 
 her in front of him, and levelled his revolver at 
 her. 
 
 ** Tell her if she try to get away I fire." 
 
 " Tell him I know that," said Nerina. 
 
 She was not afraid, for a fierce, unholy joy was 
 in her veins ; she could have sung, she could have 
 laughed, she could have danced ; she held them in 
 her power ; they had come to ensnare Adone, and 
 she had got them in her power as if they were so 
 many moles ! 
 
 They tied her hands behind her; she let them 
 do it ; she did not want her hands. Then she be- 
 gan to push her way doggedly with her head down 
 to the south. The tomb of Asdrubal was due 
 north ; she could see the pole star, and turned her 
 back to it and went due south. 
 
 Three miles or more southward there was a 
 large pollino, or swamp known as L'Erba Molle, 
 the wet grass; the grass was Inxuiiant, the flora 
 was varied and beautiful ; in appearance it was a 
 field, in reality it was a morass ; to all people of the 
 Vald'edera it was dreaded and avoided, as quick- 
 sands are by the seashore. 
 
 She went on as fast as the narrow path, winding 
 in and out between the undergrowth, permitted 
 her to go; with the armed soldiers, heavy laden 
 with their knapsacks and their boots, following 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 )ut pushed 
 evolver at 
 
 >» 
 
 y joy was 
 ould have 
 d them in 
 done, and 
 y were so 
 
 let them 
 ;n she be- 
 ead down 
 
 was due 
 4rned her 
 
 re was a 
 ba Molle, 
 the flora 
 it was a 
 pie of the 
 as quick- 
 
 , winding 
 permitted 
 vy laden 
 iollowing 
 
 her clumsily, and with effort, mutteri.ig curses on 
 tlicir ill-kick and tlieir sleepless ni^dit 
 
 The strrs were now laro-er and lighter; the 
 darkness was lightened, the river was running 
 avvay from its southern birthplace in the hills 
 which he like crouched lions aix)ut the feet of the 
 Leonessa. She could hear its distant murmur. 
 They come to capture you," she said to it, " and 
 I will kill them. They shall choke and go down 
 down, down " 
 
 And her heart leapt within her; and she went 
 with che loaded revolver pointed at her from be- 
 hind as though she went to her bridal-bed. 
 
 "Where are you taking us, vile little bitch?" 
 the sergeant cried, and the soldier from the 
 Abruzzi translated: ''Pretty little brown one 
 whither do you go ? " ' 
 
 " I take you straight," said Nerina, ''only you 
 go too clumsily, for men in these parts should not 
 wear leather upon their feet." 
 _ And the soldiers sighed assent, and would will- 
 ingly have gone barefoot, and the sergeant swore 
 in tones of thunder because he could not under- 
 stand what she said. 
 
 Before long they came in sight of the Erba 
 Molle; the wet grass, which looked like a fair 
 peaceful pasture, with thousands of sword rushes 
 golden upon its surface. The dawn was faint, and 
 
3o6 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 shone upon its verdure ; there were great flocks of 
 water-birds at roost around it, and they rose with 
 shrill cries and great noise of wings, with a roar 
 as though a tide were rising. 
 
 " Pass you after me, and set your feet where I 
 set mine," said Nerina to the little soldier of the 
 Abruzzi, and she put down her foot on the first 
 pile, sunk almost invisible under the bright green 
 slime. 
 
 Across it stretched a line of wooden piles which 
 served as stepping-stones to those who had the 
 courage and the steadiness to leap from one to 
 another of them. It was not three times in a sea- 
 son that any one dared to do so. Adone did so 
 sometimes; and he had taught Nerina how to 
 make the passage. 
 
 The swamp was of a brilliant emerald hue from 
 the ooze and stagnant waters under the grass, but 
 in aspect it seemed a smooth meadow, with only 
 the ripple of the grasses like that of a green lake 
 to disturb its surface ; it had killed many who had 
 trusted to it. 
 
 The soldier of the Abruzzi said to his superior, 
 " She says we must set our feet where she sets 
 hers. We are quite near now to the tomb of the 
 barbarian." 
 
 Nerina, with the light leap of a kid, bounded 
 from pile to pile. They thought she went on solid 
 ground; on meadow grass. The sergeant and his 
 
locks of 
 )se with 
 1 a roar 
 
 where I 
 r of the 
 the first 
 it green 
 
 IS which 
 had the 
 one to 
 n a sea- 
 i did so 
 how to 
 
 ue from 
 •ass, but 
 ith only 
 een lake 
 vho had 
 
 lUperior, 
 she sets 
 b of the 
 
 3ounded 
 
 on solid 
 
 and his 
 
 The Waters of Edera 307 
 
 men crowded on to what they thought was pas- 
 ture. In the uncertain shadows and scarce dawn- 
 ing light, they did not see the row of submerged 
 piles. They sank like stones in the thick ooze; 
 they were sucked under to their knees, to their 
 waists, to their shoulders, to their mouths; the 
 yielding grasses, the clutching slime, the tangled 
 weed, the bottomless mud, took hold of them ; the 
 water-birds shrieked and beat their wings;' the 
 hideous clamor of dying men answered them. 
 
 Nerina had reached the other side of the morass 
 in safety, and her mocking laughter rang upon 
 their ears. 
 
 " I have led you well ! " she cried to them. " I 
 have led you well, oh servants of the king!— oh 
 swine!— oh slaves!— oh spies!— oh hunters and 
 butchers of men ! " 
 
 And she danced on the edge of the field of death, 
 and the rosy light of the sunrise shone on her 
 face. 
 
 Had she run onward into the wood beyond she 
 would have been saved. That instant of triumph 
 and mockery lost her. 
 
 The sergeant had put his revolver in his teeth; 
 he knew now that he was a dead man ; the slime 
 was up to his chin, under his feet the grass and 
 the mud quaked, yiekled, yawned like a grave. 
 
 He drew his right arm out of the ooze, seized 
 his revolver, and aimed at the dancing, mocking, 
 
3o8 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 triumphant figure, beyond the border of golden 
 sword rushes. With a supreme effort he fired; 
 then he sank under the mud and weed. 
 
 The child dropped dead on the edge of the mo- 
 rass. 
 
 One by one each soldier sank. Not one escaped. 
 
 The water-birds came back from their upward 
 flight and settled again on the swamp. 
 
 Underneath it all was still. 
 
 c 
 
 
 ,ii 1 
 
i golden 
 le fired; 
 
 the mo- 
 escaped, 
 upward 
 
 XIX 
 
 Don Silverio rose with the dawn of day, and 
 entered his church at five of the clock. There were 
 but a few women in the gaunt, dark vastness of 
 the nave. The morning was hot, and the scent of 
 ripe fruit and fresh-cut grass came in from the 
 fields over the broken walls and into the ancient 
 houses. 
 
 When mass w^as over, old Alaida crept over the 
 mouldy mosaics timidly to his side, and kneeled 
 down on the stones. 
 
 " Most reverend," she whispered. *' 'Twas not 
 my fault. I slept heavily ; she must have unlocked 
 the door, for it was undone at dawn; her bed is 
 empty, she has not returned." 
 
 " You speak of Nerina? " 
 
 " Of Nerina, reverence. I did all I could. It 
 was not my fault. She was like a hawk in a cage." 
 
 " I am grieved," he said; and he thought: " Is 
 it Adone?" 
 
 He feared so. 
 
 ** Is she not at the Terra Vergine? " he asked. 
 Alaida shook her head. 
 
 No, reverend sir. I sent my grandchild to 
 
 309 
 
 <( 
 
3IO 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 s 
 
 fl, 
 
 ask there. Gianna has not seen her, and says the 
 girl would never dare to go near Clelia Alba." 
 
 " I am grieved," said Don Silverio again. 
 
 He did not blame the old woman, as who, he 
 thought, blames one who could not tame an 
 eaglet ? 
 
 He went back to the presbytery and broke his 
 fast on a glass of water, some bread, and some 
 cresses from the river. 
 
 He had sent for Gianna. In half an hour she 
 came, distressed and frightened. 
 
 " Sir, I know not of her ; I should not dare to 
 harbour her, even in the cattle-stall. Madonna 
 Clelia would turn me adrift. When Madonna 
 Clelia has once spoken " 
 
 " Adone is at home? " 
 
 " Alas ! no, sir. He went out at midnight ; we 
 have not seen him since. He told me he went to 
 a meeting of men at the Three Pines, at what they 
 call the Tomb of the Barbarian." 
 
 Don Silverio was silent. 
 It is very grave," he said at last. 
 Aye, sir, grave indeed," said Gianna. " Would 
 that it were love between them, sir. Love is sweet 
 and wholesome and kind, but there is no such 
 thing in Adone's heart. There it is only, alas! 
 blackness and fire and hatred, sir; blood-lust 
 against those who mean ill to the river." 
 
 " And his mother has lost all influence over 
 him?" 
 
 (( 
 
 (< 
 
5ays the 
 Jba." 
 n. 
 
 vho, he 
 ime an 
 
 oke his 
 d some 
 
 our she 
 
 dare to 
 adonna 
 adonna 
 
 :ht ; we 
 vent to 
 at they 
 
 Would 
 5 sweet 
 such 
 , alas! 
 od-lust 
 
 e over 
 
 The Waters of Edera 3 1 1 
 
 " All, sir. She is no more to him now than a 
 bent stick. Yet, months ago, she gave him her 
 pearls and her bracelets, and he sold them in a 
 distant town to buy weapons." 
 
 " Indeed ? What madness ! " 
 
 '* How else could the men have been armed, 
 sir?" 
 
 " Armed ! " he repeated. " And of what use is 
 it to arm? What use is it for two hundred peas- 
 ants to struggle against the whole forces of the 
 State? They will rot in prison; that is all that 
 they will do." 
 
 " Maybe yes, sir. Maybe no," said the old 
 woman with the obstinacy of ignorance. " Some 
 one must begin. They have no right to take the 
 water away, sir; no more right than to take the 
 breast from the babe." 
 
 Then, afraid of having said so much, she 
 dropped her courtesy and went out into the street. 
 But in another moment she came back into the 
 study with a scared, blanched face, in which the 
 wrinkles were scarred deep like furrows in a field. 
 
 " Sir — sir ! " she gasped, '* there are the sol- 
 diery amongst us." 
 
 Don Silverio rose in haste, put the little dog on 
 his armchair, closed the door of his study, and 
 went down the narrow stone passage which parted 
 his bookroom from the entrance. The lofty door- 
 way showed him the stones of the familiar street, 
 a buttress of his church, a great branch of one of 
 
312 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 ti 
 
 the self-sown ilex-trees, the glitter of the arms and 
 the white leather of the cross belts of a sentinel. 
 The shrill lamentations of the women seemed to 
 rend the sunny air. He shuddered as he heard. 
 Coming up the street farther off were half a troop 
 of carabineers and a score of dragoons ; the swords 
 of the latter were drawn, the former had their 
 carbines levelled. The villagers, screaming with 
 terror, were closing their doors and shutters in 
 frantic haste ; the door of the presbytery alone re- 
 mained open. Don Silverio went into the middle 
 of the road, and addressed the officer who headed 
 the carabineers. 
 
 " May I ask to what my parish owes this 
 visit?" 
 
 " We owe no answer to you, reverend sir," said 
 the ^ieu^enant. 
 
 The people were sobbing hysterically, catching 
 their children in their arms, calling to the Holy 
 Mother to save them, kneeling down on the sharp 
 stones in the dust. Their priest felt ashamed of 
 them. 
 
 " My people," he called to them, " do not be 
 afraid. Do not hide yourselves. Do not kneel 
 to these troopers. We have done no wrong." 
 
 ** I forbid you to address the crowd," said the 
 officer. " Get you back into your house." 
 
 " What is my offence? " 
 
 " You will learn in good time," said the com- 
 mandant. " Get you into your presbytery." 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 313 
 
 arms and 
 L sentinel, 
 leemed to 
 he heard. 
 If a troop 
 le swords 
 lad their 
 ing with 
 utters in 
 alone re- 
 e middle 
 3 headed 
 
 'Ves this 
 
 ir," said 
 
 :atching 
 le Holy 
 le sharp 
 imed of 
 
 not be 
 't kneel 
 
 aid the 
 
 e com- 
 
 " My place is with my people." 
 
 The officer, impatient, struck him on the chest 
 with the pommel of his sword. 
 
 Two carabineers thrust him back into the pas- 
 sage. 
 
 " No law justifies your conduct," he said coldly, 
 "or authorises you to sever me from my flock." 
 
 " The sabre is law here," said the lieutenant in 
 command. 
 
 " It is the only law known anywhere in this 
 kingdom," said Don Silverio. 
 
 " Arrest him," said the officer. " He is creating 
 disorder." 
 
 The carabineers drove him into his study, and 
 a brigadier began to ransack his papers and draw- 
 ers. 
 
 He said nothing ; the seizure of his manuscripts 
 and documents w^ere indifferent to him, for there 
 was nothing he had ever written which would not 
 bear the fullest light. But the insolent and arbi- 
 trary act moved him to keen anxiety because it 
 showed that the military men had licence to do 
 their worst, at their will, and his anguish of ap- 
 prehension was for Adone. He could only hope 
 and pray that Adone had returned, and might be 
 found tranquilly at work in the fields of the Terra 
 Vergine. But his fears were great. Unless more 
 soldiery were patrolling the district in all direc- 
 tions it was little likely, he thought, that these 
 men would conduct themselves thus in Ruscino: 
 
314 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 
 
 he had no doubt that it was a concerted move- 
 ment, directed by the Prefect and the general com- 
 manding the garrisons of the province, and in- 
 tended to net in one haul the malcontents of the 
 Vald'edera. 
 
 From his study there was no view upon the 
 street; he could hear the wailing of women and 
 screaming of children from the now closed houses : 
 that was all. 
 
 " What is it your men do to my people? " he 
 said sternly to the lieutenant. 
 
 The young man did not reply ; he went on throw- 
 ing papers into a trunk. 
 
 " Where is your warrant for this search ? We 
 are not in a state of siege? " asked Don Silverio. 
 
 The officer, with a significant gesture, drew his 
 sabre up half way out of its sheath ; then let it fall 
 again with a clash. He vouchsafed no other an- 
 swer. 
 
 Some women's faces pressed in at the grating 
 of the window which looked on the little garden, 
 scared, blanched, horrified, the white head, and 
 sunburnt features of Gianna foremost. 
 
 " Reverendissimo ! " they screamed as with one 
 voice. " They are bringing the lads in from the 
 moors." 
 
 And Gianna shrieked, "Adone ! They have got 
 Adone!" 
 
 Don Silverio sprang to his feet. 
 
 ill' 
 
•ted move- 
 neral com- 
 e, and in- 
 nts of the 
 
 upon the 
 omen and 
 ;d houses : 
 
 pie ? " he 
 
 )n throw- 
 
 =h? We 
 Silverio. 
 drew his 
 let it fall 
 ther an- 
 
 grating 
 garden, 
 ad, and 
 
 ^ith one 
 om the 
 
 ive got 
 
 The Waters of Edera 3 1 r 
 
 " Adone ! Have you taken Adone Alba ? " 
 " The ringleader ! By Bacchus ! yes," cried the 
 brigadier, with a laugh. *' He will get thirty years 
 at the galleys. Your flock does you honour, Rev- 
 erendissimo ! " 
 
 "Let me go to my flock," said Don Silverio; 
 and some tone in his voice, some gesture of his 
 hand, had an authority in them which compelled 
 the young man to let him pass unopposed. 
 
 He went down the stone passage to the archway 
 of the open door. A soldier stood sentinel there. 
 The street was crowded with armed men. The 
 air was full of a hideous clangour and clamour; 
 above all rose the shrill screams of the women. 
 
 " No one passes," said the sentinel, and he lev- 
 elled the mouth of his musket at Don Silverio's 
 breast. 
 
 "I pass," said the priest, and with his bare 
 hand he grasped the barrel of the musket and 
 forced it upward. 
 
 " I rule here, in the name of God," he said in a 
 voice which rolled down the street with majestic 
 melody, dominating the screams, the oaths, the 
 hell of evil sound ; and he went down the steps of 
 his house, and no man dared lay a hand on him. 
 
 Where was Adone ? 
 
 He could hear the trampling of horses and the 
 jingling of spears and scabbards; the half squad- 
 ron who had beaten the moors that night were 
 
3i6 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 
 
 t5, 
 
 coming up the street. Half a battalion of soldiers 
 of the line, escorted by carabineers, came in from 
 the country, climbing the steep street, driving be- 
 fore them a rabble of young men, disarmed, 
 wounded, lame, with their hands tied behind them, 
 the remnant of those who had met at the tomb of 
 Asdrubal in the night just passed. They had been 
 surprised, seized, surrounded by a wall of steel; 
 some had answered to their leader's call and had 
 defended themselves, but these had been few; 
 most of them had thrown dov n their weapons and 
 begged for mercy when the cold steel of the sol- 
 diers was at their throats. Adone had fought as 
 though the shade of Asdrubal had passed into 
 him; but his friends had failed him; his enemies 
 had outnumbered him a score to one ; he had been 
 overpowered, disarmed, bound, dragged through 
 his native heather backward and upward to Rus- 
 cino, reaching the shadow of the walls as the sun 
 rose. 
 
 The child lay dead by the stagnant pond, and 
 the men she had led to their death lay choked with 
 the weeds and the slime; but of that he knew 
 naught. 
 
 All he knew was that his cause was lost, his life 
 forfeit, his last hope dead. 
 
 Only by his stature and his bearing could he be 
 recognised. His features were black from powder 
 and gore; his right arm hung broken by a shot; 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 317 
 
 of soldiers 
 ne in from 
 Jriving be- 
 
 disarmed, 
 hind them, 
 le tomb of 
 y had been 
 I of steel; 
 H and had 
 )een few ; 
 apons and 
 )f the sol- 
 fought as 
 Lssed into 
 s enemies 
 
 had been 
 I through 
 1 to Rus- 
 s the sun 
 
 ond, and 
 •ked with 
 he knew 
 
 t, his life 
 
 lid he be 
 1 powder 
 ' a shot; 
 
 his clothing had been torn off him to his waist; 
 he was lame ; but he alone still bore himself erect 
 as he came on up the village street. The others 
 were huddled together in a fainting, tottering, 
 crazed mob ; all were sick and swooning from the 
 long march, beaten when they paused by belts and 
 the flat of sabres. 
 
 Don Silverio saw that sight in front of his 
 church, in the white, clear light of early morning, 
 and on the air there was a sickly stench of sweat, 
 of powder, of wounds, of dust. 
 
 He went straight to the side of Adone. 
 
 " My son, my son ! I will come with you. They 
 cannot refuse me that." 
 
 But the soul of Adone was as a pit in which a 
 thousand devils strove for mastery. There was 
 no light in it, no conscience, no gratitude, no re- 
 morse. 
 
 " Judas! " he cried aloud; and there was foam 
 on his lips and there was red blood in his eyes. 
 " Judas ! you betrayed us ! " 
 
 Then as a young bull lowers his horns he bent 
 his head and bit through and through to the bone 
 the wrist of the soldier who held him; in terror 
 and pain the man shrieked and let go his hold; 
 Adone's arms were bound behind him, but his 
 limbs, though they dripped blood, were free. 
 
 He fronted the church, and that breach in the 
 
^ 
 
 e 
 
 318 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 blocks of the Etruscan wall through which Nerina 
 had taken her path to the river a few hours before. 
 He knew every inch of the descent. Hundreds 
 of times in his boyhood had he run along the 
 ruined wall and leaped from block to block of the 
 Cyclopean huge stones, to spring with joyous 
 shouts into the river below. 
 
 As the soldier with a scream of agony let go his 
 hold, he broke away like a young lion released 
 from the den. Before they could seize him he 
 had sprung over the wall and was tearing down 
 the slope; the soldiers in swift pursuit behind him 
 stumbled, rolled down the slippery grass, fell over 
 the blocks of granite. He, sure of foot, knowing 
 the way from childhood, ran down it safely, 
 though blood poured from his wounds and blinded 
 his sight, and a sickness like the swooning of death 
 dulled his brain. Beyond him and behind him was 
 the river. He dashed into it like a hunted beast 
 swimming to sanctuary; he ran along in it with 
 its brightness and coolness rippling against his 
 parched throat. He stooped and kissed it for the 
 last time. 
 
 " Take me — save me — comrade — brother — 
 friend ! " he cried aloud to it w^ith his last breath 
 of life. 
 
 Then the sky grew dark, and only the sound of 
 the water was heard in his ears. By the bridge 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 3^9 
 
 its depth was great, and the current was strong 
 under the shade of the ruined keep. It swept liis 
 body onward to the sea. 
 
 From the cornfields under the olive-trees his 
 mother saw him spring to that last embrace. 
 
XX 
 
 
 
 It was the beginning of winter when Don Sil- 
 verio Frascara, having been put upon his trial and 
 no evidence of any sort having been adduced 
 against him, was declared innocent and set free, 
 no compensation or apology being offered to him. 
 
 " Were it only military law it had been easy 
 enough to find him guilty," said Senator Giovac- 
 chino Gallo to the Syndic of San Beda, and the 
 Count Corradini warmly agreed with his Excel- 
 lency that for the sake of law, order, and public 
 peace it would be well could the military tribunals 
 be always substituted for the civil; but alas! the 
 monarchy was not yet absolute ! 
 
 He had been detained many weeks and months 
 at the city by the sea, where the trial of the young 
 men of the Vald'edera had been held with all the 
 prolonged, tedious, and cruel delays common to 
 the national laws. Great efforts had been made 
 to implicate him in the criminal charges; but it 
 had been found impossible to verify such suspi- 
 cions; every witness by others, and every action 
 of his own, proved the wisdom, the purity, and 
 the excellence in counsel and example of his whole 
 
 320 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 321 
 
 I Don Sil- 
 s trial and 
 I adduced 
 1 set free, 
 ^d to him. 
 been easy 
 •r Giovac- 
 L, and the 
 lis Excel- 
 nd public 
 tribunals 
 alas! the 
 
 d months 
 le young 
 h all the 
 nmon to 
 en made 
 s; but it 
 h suspi- 
 y action 
 ity, and 
 is whole 
 
 life at Ruscino. The unhappy youths who had 
 been taken with arms in their hands were con- 
 demned for overt rebellion and conspiracy against 
 authority, and were sentenced, some to four, some 
 to seven, some to ten, and, a few who were con- 
 sidered the ringleaders, to twenty-five years of 
 cellular confinement. But against Don Silverio 
 it was found impossible even to make out the sem- 
 blance of an accusation, the testimony even of 
 those hostile to him being irresistibly in his fa- 
 vour in all ways. He had done his utmost to de- 
 fv^nd the poor boys and men who had been misled 
 b) Adone to their ow^n undoing, and he had de- 
 iended also the natives and the character of the 
 dead with an eloquence which moved to tears the 
 public who heard him, and touched even the hearts 
 of stone of president and advocates; and he had 
 done this at his own imminent isk; for men of 
 law can never be brou.^-ht to understand that com- 
 
 o 
 
 prehension is not collusion, as that pity is not fel- 
 lowship. But all his efforts fniled to save the 
 young men from the utmost rigour of the law. 
 It even declared that the most severe example was 
 necessary to rheck once for all by its terrors the 
 tendency of the common people to resist the State 
 and its public works and decrees. Useful and pa- 
 triotic enterprises must not be impedcv or wrecked 
 because ignorance was opposed to progress : thus 
 said the Public Prosecutor in a-i impassioned ora- 
 
322 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 
 tion which gained for him eventually emolument 
 and preferment. The rustics were sent in a body 
 to the penitentiaries; and Don Silverio was per- 
 mitted to go home. 
 
 Cold northern winds blew from the upper Apen- 
 nines and piled the snows upon the marble and 
 granite of the Abruzzi as he descended from the 
 hills and crossed the valley of the Edera towards 
 Ruscino. It seemed to him as though a century had 
 passed since he had left it. In the icy wind which 
 blew from the snows of the hills below the Leo- 
 nessa he shivered, for he had only one poor, thiu 
 coat to cover him. His strength, naturally great, 
 had given way under the mental and physical suf- 
 ferings of the last six months, although no word 
 of lament had ever escaped him. Like all gener- 
 ous natures he rebuked himself for the sins of 
 others. Incessantly he asked himself — might he 
 not have saved Adone ? 
 
 As he came to the turn in the road which 
 brought him within sight of the river, he sat down 
 on a stone and covered his eyes with his hand. He 
 dreaded what his eyes should see. The sacristan 
 had come to meet him bringing the little dog, 
 grown thin, and sad, and old with sorrow. 
 
 "I did all I could for him, but he would not be 
 consoled," murmured the old man. 
 
 From this point he had reached the course of 
 the Edera and the lands of the Terra Vergine 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 323 
 
 molument 
 
 in a body 
 
 was per- 
 
 per Apen- 
 arble and 
 
 from the 
 a towards 
 mtitryhad 
 ind which 
 
 the Leo- 
 poor, thii. 
 illy great, 
 ^sical suf- 
 i no word 
 all gener- 
 e sins of 
 might he 
 
 id which 
 sat down 
 land. He 
 sacristan 
 tie dog, 
 
 IV. 
 
 d not be 
 
 :ourse of 
 Vergine 
 
 
 were visible, he knew. With an effort, like one 
 who forces his will to look on a dead face, he un- 
 covered his eyes and looked downward. The 
 olive-trees were still standing; where the house 
 had stood was a black, charred, roofless shell. 
 
 " Reverend," said the old man belov; his breath, 
 " when she knew Adone was drowned she set fire 
 to the house, and so perished. They say she had 
 promised her son." 
 
 " I know ! " said Don Silverio. 
 
 The wind from the north swept across the val- 
 ley and drove the water of the Edera in yellow 
 foam and black eddies through the dead sedges. 
 Above Ruscino the acacia thickets were down, the 
 water was choked with timber and iron and stone, 
 the heather vv^as trampled and hacked, the sand 
 and gravel were piled in heaps, the naked soil 
 yawned in places like fresh-dug graves ; along the 
 southern bank were laid the metals of a li^^ ; rail- 
 way; on the lines of it were some empty trucks 
 filled with bricks; the wooden huts of the work- 
 iv^.a covered a dreary, dusty space ; the vater was 
 s',:li flowing, but on all the scene were the soil, the 
 disorder, the destruction, the vulgar meanness and 
 disfigurement which accompany modern labour 
 and affront like a coarse bruise on the gracious 
 face of Nature. 
 
 *' There have been three hundred men from the 
 Pi'.glia at work," said the sacristan. " They have 
 
324 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 
 stopped awhile now on account of the frost, but 
 as soon as the weather opens " 
 
 " Enough, enough! " murmured Don Silverio; 
 and he rose, and holding the little dog in his 
 arms, went on down the uncouth familiar road. 
 
 "His body has never been found?" he asked 
 under his breath. 
 
 The dM man shook his head. 
 
 *' Naj , ■ what Edera loves it keeps. He 
 dropped w; e lie knew it was deepest." 
 
 As he returned up the village street there was 
 not a soul to give him greeting except old Gianna, 
 who kneeled weeping at his feet. The people 
 peered out of their doorways and casements, but 
 they said not a word of welcome. The memory 
 of Adone was an idolatry with them, and Adone 
 had said that he had betrayed them. One woman 
 threw a stone at Signorino. Don Silverio covered 
 the little dog, and received the blow on his own 
 arm. 
 
 '" For twenty years I have had no thought but to 
 serve these, my people!" he thought; but he 
 neither rebuked nor reproached them. 
 
 The women as he passed them hissed at him: 
 " Judas ! Judas ! " 
 
 One man alone said : ** Nay, 'tis a shame. Have 
 you forgot what he did in the cholera ? 'Tis long 
 ago, but still— 
 
 >» 
 
The Waters of Edera 
 
 325 
 
 But the women said, " He betrayed the poor 
 lads. He brought the soldiers. He sold the water." 
 
 Then, under that outrage, his manhood and his 
 dignity revived. 
 
 He drew his tall form erect, and passed through 
 them, aruil gave them his blessing as he passed. 
 
 Then he went within his church and remained 
 there alone. 
 
 " He is gone to pray for the soul of Adone," 
 said the sacristan. 
 
 When he came out of the church and entered 
 his house, the street was empty ; the people were 
 afraid of what they had done and of their own 
 ingratitude. He crossed the threshold of the pres- 
 bytery. The sere vine veiled his study casement ; 
 in the silence he could hear the sound of the Edera 
 water; he sat down at his familiar table, and 
 leaned his arms on it, his head on his arms. His 
 eyes were wet, and his heart was sick ; his courage 
 was broken. 
 
 " How shall I bear my life here? " he thought. 
 All which had made it of value and lightened its 
 solitude was gone. Even his people had turned 
 against him; suspicious, thankless, hostile. 
 
 The old sacristan, standing doubtful and timid 
 at the entrance of the chamber, drew near and 
 reverently touched his arm. 
 
 ** Sir — here is a letter — it came three days ago." 
 

 
 3 
 
 326 
 
 The Waters of Edera 
 
 Don Silverio stretched out his hand over the 
 Httle dog's head and took it. 
 
 He changed Loloiir as he saw its seal and super- 
 scription. 
 
 Rome had at last remembered him and awak- 
 ened to his value. 
 
 At the last Consistory he had been nominated 
 to the Cardinalate. 
 
 THE END. 
 
 
i over the 
 md super- 
 ^nd awak- 
 lominated